state_n of_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v first_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o servitude_n of_o compulsion_n secondlie_o in_o moral_a and_o civil_a work_n they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v many_o thing_n by_o their_o free_a will_n last_o among_o sin_n they_o have_v some_o choice_n and_o sometime_o embrace_v this_o sin_n and_o sometime_o that_o sin_n as_o their_o will_n serve_v they_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o free_a as_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v please_v god_n also_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n will_v they_o or_o no._n now_o must_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n regenerate_v god_n the_o godly_a can_v attain_v unto_o work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o less_o than_o the_o same_o which_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a yet_o in_o this_o point_n it_o go_v beyond_o it_o that_o it_o can_v attain_v unto_o good_a work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n 19_o gen._n 22_o 10_o and_o 19_o wherein_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o son_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o he_o be_v therefore_o high_o commend_v by_o god_n himself_o paul_n unto_o the_o philippian_n call_v their_o alm_n 18._o phil._n 4_o 18._o sacrifice_n have_v a_o good_a savour_n and_o unto_o the_o hebrews_n we_o be_v teach_v 16._o heb._n 13_o 16._o that_o god_n be_v maruellouslie_o delight_v with_o such_o sacrifice_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o paul_n warn_v the_o philippian_n 12._o phil._n 2_o 12._o that_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v they_o shall_v work_v their_o own_o salvation_n but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o other_o testimony_n when_o as_o the_o judge_n himself_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n 35._o matt._n 25_o 35._o shall_v reckon_v up_o the_o good_a work_n which_o godly_a man_n have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n see_v therefore_o that_o man_n regenerate_v be_v good_a tree_n it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o they_o both_o can_v and_o do_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 44._o the_o regenerate_v have_v their_o freedom_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n not_o by_o their_o own_o merit_n ezec._n 36_o 26_o john_n 6_o 44._o howbeit_o they_o which_o be_v thus_o regenerate_v must_v never_o forget_v that_o they_o obtain_v not_o this_o freedom_n by_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o fashion_v they_o anew_o &_o in_o steed_n of_o stony_a heart_n have_v put_v into_o they_o a_o hart_n of_o flesh_n final_o it_o come_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o christ_n for_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v with_o great_a efficacy_n persuade_v inwardlie_o in_o their_o mind_n by_o god_n the_o father_n they_o have_v no_o less_o flee_v away_o from_o christ_n than_o other_o man_n wherefore_o in_o that_o first_o change_n oâ—_n impression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suffer_v at_o the_o first_o impulsion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mind_n suffer_v our_o mind_n only_o suffer_v as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v but_o after_o that_o we_o be_v once_o persuade_v and_o change_v we_o be_v so_o restore_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o work_v together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o grace_n 24._o and_o in_o what_o sort_n this_o restore_n of_o free_a will_n be_v it_o must_v be_v consider_v by_o two_o principal_a point_n out_o of_o which_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o we_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o will_n declare_v that_o every_o sin_n and_o every_o error_n that_o be_v in_o election_n or_o choice_n do_v come_v because_o that_o when_o we_o deliberate_v touch_v any_o matter_n either_o we_o be_v utterlie_o ignorant_a what_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a or_o else_o for_o that_o though_o we_o see_v what_o be_v just_a and_o unjust_a yet_o lust_n and_o perturbation_n intermingle_v itself_o which_o by_o their_o great_a force_n cause_v we_o to_o prefer_v the_o weak_a reason_n before_o sure_a and_o strong_a reason_n wherefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a can_v take_v place_n for_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o whole_a attention_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v fasten_v upon_o those_o reason_n which_o serve_v for_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n and_o the_o honest_a argument_n be_v not_o consider_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o break_v forth_o to_o effect_v but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n both_o these_o discommodity_n be_v holpen_v holpen_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n both_o the_o understanding_n and_o lust_n be_v holpen_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v present_a which_o by_o add_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n manifest_o understand_v in_o the_o practise_n of_o thing_n what_o thing_n be_v just_a and_o unjust_a furthermore_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o all_o corruption_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v not_o take_v away_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o break_a &_o make_v feeble_a that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a as_o before_o to_o hinder_v the_o make_n of_o a_o right_a choice_n howbeit_o for_o that_o this_o lust_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o can_v utterlie_o be_v consume_v therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v unperfect_a the_o liberty_n also_o of_o the_o godly_a be_v unperfect_a that_o this_o liberty_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o godly_a to_o do_v thing_n which_o may_v please_v god_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a but_o weak_a and_o maim_a and_o in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o touch_v those_o work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n many_o man_n be_v great_o let_v many_o way_n that_o they_o can_v do_v they_o as_o they_o will_v &_o as_o the_o law_n require_v for_o they_o always_o feel_v a_o law_n in_o their_o member_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o be_v lead_v captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n for_o even_o as_o we_o read_v to_o the_o galathian_o 17._o gal._n 5_o 17._o the_o flesh_n so_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v and_o paul_n complain_v that_o he_o do_v not_o the_o good_a 15._o rom._n 7_o 15._o which_o he_o earnest_o desire_v but_o rather_o the_o evil_a which_o he_o hate_v godly_a man_n no_o doubt_n do_v in_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 25._o ibidem_fw-la 25._o but_o in_o their_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o who_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o they_o excéedinglie_o bewail_v and_o lament_v these_o impediment_n that_o although_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o groan_v and_o fervent_o wish_v for_o the_o perfect_a restitution_n moreover_o there_o happen_v fall_n unto_o they_o every_o day_n which_o do_v admonish_v we_o how_o weak_a this_o our_o liberty_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n god_n 1._o joh._n 1_o 10_o james._n 3_o 2._o matth._n 6_o 12_o we_o be_v not_o let_v by_o the_o imperfection_n of_o liberty_n but_o that_o we_o may_v work_v together_o with_o god_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n also_o james_n say_v we_o all_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n to_o cry_v unto_o the_o father_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n but_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o this_o imperfection_n of_o liberty_n but_o that_o we_o may_v work_v together_o with_o god_n and_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o as_o apt_a instrument_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o paul_n warn_v timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v in_o he_o 6._o 2._o tim._n 1_o 6._o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 1._o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o to_o gift_n more_o excellent_a as_o though_o their_o diligence_n be_v require_v to_o be_v able_a to_o use_v rather_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o that_o 17._o the_o regenerate_v be_v call_v man_n of_o god_n not_o man_n simple_o 2._o tim._n 3_o 17._o but_o those_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o simple_a and_o bare_a man_n but_o when_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o because_o they_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n they_o be_v also_o call_v perfect_a and_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n wherefore_o we_o grant_v that_o man_n bear_v anew_o in_o
be_v both_o a_o grammarian_n &_o a_o musician_n nevertheless_o the_o difference_n which_o i_o have_v before_o mention_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n observe_v although_o not_o always_o namely_o that_o espialship_n come_v of_o enemy_n and_o betray_v of_o they_o which_o be_v among_o we_o who_o we_o trust_v as_o friend_n 32_o but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o plainly_o know_v augustine_n whether_o prodition_n be_v at_o any_o time_n lawful_a augustine_n whether_o betray_v be_v at_o any_o time_n lawful_a i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v those_o word_n which_o augustine_n write_v against_o the_o letter_n of_o petilianus_n the_o second_o book_n and_o 10._o chapter_n we_o may_v not_o say_v he_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v but_o seek_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o doer_n this_o the_o man_n of_o god_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n which_o accuse_v our_o man_n as_o betrayer_n and_o persecutor_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o 20._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 20._o that_o paul_n also_o deliver_v up_o some_o unto_o satan_n who_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o seem_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n howbeit_o because_o he_o do_v it_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n namely_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o blaspheme_v and_o that_o their_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v not_o be_v accuse_v either_o of_o betray_v or_o treason_n because_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o word_n before_o rehearse_v the_o complaint_n of_o they_o which_o suffer_v must_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o doer_n wherefore_o when_o war_n or_o controversy_n shall_v happen_v between_o any_o of_o which_o the_o one_o part_n be_v know_v to_o have_v a_o just_a and_o good_a cause_n good_a what_o prodition_n be_v good_a if_o the_o other_o part_n which_o defend_v the_o worse_a cause_n and_o therefore_o do_v uniustlie_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o any_o good_a or_o reasonable_a condition_n sure_o good_a man_n which_o perhaps_o be_v find_v on_o the_o same_o side_n aught_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o help_v and_o defend_v the_o other_o part_n as_o they_o may_v advance_v justice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v need_n they_o ought_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o unjust_a to_o the_o just_a man_n neither_o can_v their_o betray_n be_v condemn_v as_o ill_o although_o before_o they_o have_v be_v never_o so_o great_a &_o nigh_o friend_n unto_o they_o which_o work_n uniustlie_o but_o now_o must_v we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o israelite_n cause_n against_o the_o chananite_n chananit_n what_o manner_n of_o cause_n the_o israelite_n have_v against_o the_o chananit_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o either_o by_o the_o common_a ordinary_a law_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o natural_a or_o common_a law_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n write_v that_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n pertain_v in_o very_a deed_n to_o the_o child_n of_o sem_fw-mi by_o occasion_n whereof_o melchisedeck_n reign_v there_o which_o be_v either_o sem_fw-mi himself_n or_o else_o one_o of_o his_o child_n but_o the_o chananite_n which_o come_v of_o cham_n pass_v over_o the_o bound_n of_o egypt_n and_o africa_n which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o do_v cast_v out_o of_o palestine_n the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o therefore_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o sem_fw-mi when_o they_o require_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o land_n of_o their_o forefather_n seem_v to_o do_v it_o justly_o &_o rightfullie_o wherefore_o as_o he_o say_v god_n both_o by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o work_n restore_v unto_o the_o israelite_n the_o country_n which_o pertain_v to_o their_o ancestor_n and_o also_o punish_v the_o chananite_n for_o their_o wickedness_n howbeit_o i_o can_v easy_o agree_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o epiphanius_n since_o the_o time_n of_o prescription_n be_v pass_v very_o long_o before_o for_o there_o have_v be_v the_o space_n of_o at_o the_o least_o 500_o year_n between_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o chananite_n possess_v that_o land_n uniustlie_o if_o we_o shall_v deal_v by_o this_o reason_n now_o in_o our_o time_n then_o shall_v there_o in_o a_o manner_n none_o be_v count_v a_o lawful_a prince_n and_o just_a possessor_n see_v their_o ancestor_n come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o province_n and_o kingdom_n by_o violence_n drive_v out_o both_o the_o king_n &_o the_o inhabiter_n that_o be_v in_o they_o before_o so_o then_o the_o israelite_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v any_o just_a cause_n by_o man_n law_n whereby_o they_o may_v make_v claim_n to_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n as_o to_o their_o own_o neither_o allege_v they_o any_o such_o reason_n at_o any_o time_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v good_a right_n thereunto_o see_v god_n testify_v aswell_o by_o word_n as_o by_o wonder_a work_v that_o he_o will_v the_o hebrew_n shall_v have_v the_o possession_n of_o those_o region_n to_o who_o as_o david_n have_v well_o say_v both_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o belong_v 1._o psal_n 24._o 1._o neither_o can_v the_o chananite_n murmur_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v justly_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o right_n for_o their_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a wicked_a act_n so_o as_o none_o may_v in_o this_o cause_n just_o defend_v the_o chananite_n if_o they_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o believe_v his_o word_n whereupon_o that_o luzite_n which_o betray_v his_o citizen_n do_v it_o either_o of_o faith_n 4._o jud._n 1._o 25._o josua_n 2._o 4._o as_o do_v rahab_n in_o jerico_fw-la or_o else_o by_o a_o bargain_n make_v with_o man_n for_o the_o keeper_n or_o spy_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o will_v show_v thou_o mercy_n if_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n how_o can_v that_o as_o they_o say_v happen_v unto_o a_o constant_a man_n for_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o prisoner_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n then_o be_v he_o bring_v to_o it_o by_o a_o compact_n of_o man_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n do_v he_o shameful_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o make_v any_o unhonest_a covenante_n against_o his_o own_o country_n justice_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v any_o unhonest_a covenant_n against_o our_o country_n nothing_o must_v be_v do_v for_o fear_n against_o justice_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v excuse_v in_o respect_n of_o fear_n for_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v against_o justice_n and_o conscience_n what_o fear_v soever_o he_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o but_o if_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o thereunto_o by_o faith_n and_o for_o that_o he_o see_v his_o citizen_n obstinate_o to_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_v than_o do_v he_o well_o neither_o may_v his_o treason_n be_v either_o disallow_v or_o else_o condemn_v for_o no_o law_n no_o vow_n no_o covenante_n or_o bond_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o straight_o may_v bind_v any_o man_n to_o impugn_v or_o to_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n all_o man_n must_v earnest_o labour_v to_o keep_v and_o fulfil_v see_v this_o sentence_n stand_v fast_o and_o shall_v do_v for_o ever_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n 24._o acts._n 4._o 19_o matt._n 6._o 24._o neither_o can_v any_o man_n as_o christ_n say_v serve_v two_o master_n especial_o if_o they_o command_v contrary_a thing_n 33_o moreover_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v aid_v in_o the_o root_n out_o of_o vice_n and_o to_o he_o assure_o it_o be_v lawful_a privily_o to_o send_v man_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o send_v privy_a searcher_n and_o to_o offer_v reward_n for_o find_v out_o of_o conspiracy_n deut._n 13._o 5._o to_o find_v out_o &_o discover_v wicked_a act_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o as_o god_n have_v command_v evil_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o place_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o offer_v reward_n unto_o man_n which_o be_v confederated_a together_o for_o some_o evil_a purpose_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v discover_v the_o conspiracy_n and_o that_o without_o doubt_n belong_v to_o betray_v howbeit_o heresy_n must_v never_o either_o be_v dissemble_v or_o praise_v or_o any_o wicked_a act_n commit_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o lawful_a betray_n may_v have_v success_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o latter_a book_n of_o retractation_n testify_v that_o he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr mendatio_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n chief_o because_o that_o some_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o will_v detect_v the_o priscillianistes_n feign_a themselves_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o same_o
look_v imprecation_n witch_n who_o it_o be_v that_o appear_v at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o witch_n 1_n 72_o ab_fw-la it_o be_v not_o samuel_n say_v augustine_n 1_n 75_o a_o witch_n witch_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o godly_a 1_o 76_o b_o 77_o a_o law_n of_o prince_n against_o they_o 1_o 19a_o and_o such_o as_o repair_v unto_o they_o 1_n 84_o b_o 85_o a_o witchery_n of_o the_o force_n of_o witchery_n &_o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o old_a woman_n and_o upon_o who_o it_o work_v most_o 1_n 79_o b_o witness_n these_o word_n there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n expound_v 1_o 105_o a_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n 4_o 113_o a_o how_o many_o way_n god_n be_v call_v to_o witness_n 2_o 372_o a_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o be_v forbid_v to_o bear_v false_a witness_n 2_o 553_o a_o witness_n two_o famous_a witness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o age_n 3_o 382_o b_o wo._n woman_n the_o state_n of_o the_o woman_n far_o worse_o than_o of_o the_o man_n 2_o 460_o b_o that_o she_o be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n 1_n 124_o a_o why_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o one_o woman_n shall_v be_v both_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o servant_n to_o any_o man_n 2_o 379_o ab_fw-la why_o paul_n will_v the_o woman_n to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n 2_o 242_o b_o whether_o before_o sin_n the_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n 2_o 379_o a_o woman_n whether_o woman_n may_v be_v in_o warrefare_n 4_o 288_o a_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n open_o 4_o 7_o ab_fw-la they_o must_v have_v their_o head_n cover_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o why_o 2_o 481_o b_o what_o woman_n labour_v to_o please_v man_n 2_o 510_o a_o why_o woman_n be_v command_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n 4_o 7_o b_o woman_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n 4_o 7_o a_o woman_n circumcise_v among_o the_o egyptian_n 4_o 111_o a_o why_o the_o woman_n that_o prophesy_v be_v command_v to_o cover_v their_o head_n 4_o 8_o a_o whether_o woman_n may_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n 4_o 7_o ab_fw-la what_o ornament_n woman_n may_v use_v and_o not_o use_v two_o 513b_n look_v woman_n what_o be_v speak_v concern_v paint_n of_o the_o face_n 2_o 508_o ab_fw-la and_o so_o forward_o holy_a woman_n maintain_v and_o relieve_v christ_n 4_o 29_o a_o why_o we_o be_v call_v man_n &_o why_o woman_n as_o augustine_n allegorical_o say_v 1_n 124_o a_o wooer_n what_o kind_n of_o emulation_n be_v betwixt_o wooer_n 2_o 417_o b_o wonder_n the_o difference_n between_o sign_n and_o wonder_n show_v out_o of_o diverse_a writer_n 1_n 71_o b_o why_o the_o scripture_n have_v so_o often_o join_v these_o two_o word_n together_o 1_n 71_o b_o ¶_o look_n miracle_n word_n of_o god_n the_o difference_n of_o god_n word_n and_o philosophy_n 1_o 58_o a_o the_o preach_v thereof_o have_v all_o man_n subject_a unto_o it_o 4_o 230_o b_o how_o miracle_n win_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o 63_o b._n the_o same_o thing_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o 635_o a_o neither_o youth_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v except_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o 57_o b_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o read_v all_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n the_o force_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o same_o 1_o 58_o a_o the_o difference_n of_o god_n word_n special_o in_o the_o eucharist_n 4_o 196_o ab_fw-la 187_o b_o it_o be_v the_o word_n or_o christ_n that_o god_n speak_v by_o to_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n 1_o 26_o b_o the_o force_n of_o the_o inward_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n 3_o 176_o b_o god_n use_v the_o inward_a word_n and_o the_o outward_a and_o in_o who_o 2_o 233_o a_o whether_o the_o outward_a or_o visible_a sign_n of_o baptism_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a to_o regeneration_n 2_o 233_o a_o of_o the_o word_n unwritten_a and_o the_o word_n write_v with_o the_o antiquity_n of_o both_o 1_n 42_o b_o and_o how_o to_o believe_v it_o 3_o 70_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v write_v before_o moses_n time_n 4_o 72_o a_o whether_o christ_n body_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o his_o word_n 4_o 214_o a_o ¶_o look_v scripture_n word_n word_n be_v partly_o natural_a and_o partly_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o namer_n 2_o 590._o 591_o a_o word_n be_v the_o principal_a sign_n thereof_o 2_o 542a_o b_o what_o they_o be_v 3_o 342_o b_o aristotle_n definition_n of_o they_o and_o who_o abuse_v they_o 2_o 544_o b_o the_o use_n of_o they_o 3_o 304b_n 4_o 144ab_n certain_a hebrew_n word_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n 4_o 215_o ab_fw-la work_v of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o true_a that_o god_n rest_v from_o work_v the_o seven_o day_n since_o he_o work_v daily_a and_o hourly_o 2_o 374_o b_o how_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a work_n unto_o god_n to_o punish_v evil_n 3_o 44a_n that_o god_n do_v work_v now_o also_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o how_o 1_n 122b_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v evil_a be_v no_o work_n of_o god_n as_o pighius_fw-la say_v 2_o 218_o a_o work_v of_o man_n how_o the_o self_n same_o work_n be_v produce_v by_o god_n and_o by_o us._n 1_o 189_o b_o 190_o a_o how_o it_o may_v be_v both_o of_o god_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o evil_a man_n 1_n 183_o a_o how_o it_o can_v be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o action_n when_o it_o be_v after_o the_o action_n 1_n 7_o b_o sometime_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o sometime_o the_o action_n and_o why_o 1_n 4_o b_o a_o habit_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v no_o work_n though_o it_o come_v of_o frequent_a action_n 1_o 4_o b_o whether_o there_o may_v be_v any_o work_n of_o man_n find_v that_o shall_v through_o please_v god_n two_o 572_o a_o none_o good_a say_v augustine_n without_o faith_n 2_o 259_o a_o to_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a what_o then_o 2_o 311_o b_o a_o work_n can_v be_v make_v good_a by_o a_o habitual_a intent_n 1_n 93_o b_o 95a_o the_o rule_n whereby_o it_o must_v be_v direct_v 3_o 118_o a_o how_o the_o conscience_n may_v make_v a_o work_n good_a or_o evil_n 3_o 165_o a_o a_o work_n seem_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n may_v be_v sin_n prove_v 2_o 267_o b_o of_o a_o work_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o man_n and_o yet_o break_v not_o out_o from_o his_o own_o strength_n 1_o 132b_n how_o man_n be_v say_v to_o work_n together_o with_o god_n 3_o 13_o b_o 14_o a_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n can_v justify_v 3_o 60._o of_o the_o work_n wrought_v which_o be_v suppose_v to_o merit_v salvation_n 4_o 106_o b_o 194_o b_o whether_o a_o infidel_n can_v do_v a_o work_n please_v god_n 3_o 118a_n a_o charitable_a work_n of_o a_o infidel_n namely_o to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a be_v sin_n prove_v two_o 267_o ab_fw-la work_v of_o god_n how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 1_o 13b_v three_o sort_n of_o they_o about_o his_o creature_n 1_o 181_o b_o 182_o a_o 184_o a_o they_o do_v help_v one_o a_o other_o two_o 599_o a_o of_o the_o particular_a and_o common_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n â—_o 599_o b_o work_n of_o man_n no_o place_n for_o good_a work_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3_o 368_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v they_o for_o reward_n sake_n 2_o 573b_n 574_o a_o what_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n 3_o 152_o b_o 153_o a_o 26_o a_o faith_n go_v necessary_o before_o they_o 3_o 154_o ab_fw-la faith_n perfect_v and_o form_v they_o 3_o 149_o b_o whether_o true_a faith_n and_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v 3_o 131_o b_o 132_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o old_a father_n of_o the_o church_n esteem_v they_o 3_o 121_o a_o they_o do_v serve_v both_o to_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n 3_o 34a_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 14b_n what_o they_o that_o defend_v merit_n do_v think_v of_o they_o 3_o 54_o a_o they_o after_o justification_n do_v profit_n 3_o 144a_o a_o ill_a comparison_n make_v between_o they_o and_o sin_n 3_o 22_o ab_fw-la they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o call_n 3_o 15_o a_o they_o depend_v of_o god_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o live_v well_o 3_o 3_o a_o whereof_o good_a work_v be_v sign_n and_o seal_n 3_o 95_o b_o in_o who_o they_o be_v a_o beginning_n to_o
bring_v we_o do_v retain_v we_o in_o the_o same_o which_o method_n we_o have_v follow_v have_v distribute_v all_o these_o place_n into_o four_o part_n a_o particular_a method_n of_o the_o first_o part_n albeit_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n and_o be_v also_o make_v the_o more_o manifest_a by_o the_o thing_n create_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o short_o vanish_v away_o unless_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n such_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v avoid_v all_o illusion_n and_o sleight_n of_o satan_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o diverse_a praise_n of_o god_n first_o he_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o trinity_n and_o unity_n and_o secondlie_o as_o he_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o moderate_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n wherefore_o in_o this_o first_o part_n we_o have_v set_v down_o those_o place_n which_o perteine_a to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o these_o principal_a point_n the_o chapter_n and_o common_a place_n of_o the_o first_o part_n chapter_n i_o of_o the_o end_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n among_o the_o christian_n pag._n 1._o chapter_n two_o of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o his_o creature_n pag._n 10._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o yet_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v inexcusable_a pag._n 13._o chapter_n iii_o of_o pprophecy_n and_o of_o the_o name_n cause_n definition_n and_o effect_n thereof_o pag._n 17._o of_o prophet_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o &_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a and_o whether_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o there_o be_v prophet_n at_o this_o day_n pag._n 19_o chapter_n four_o of_o vision_n &_o how_o and_o how_o much_o god_n may_v be_v know_v of_o man_n as_o well_o in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v pag._n 24._o what_o manner_n of_o vision_n the_o father_n have_v and_o whether_o god_n or_o only_a angel_n appear_v unto_o they_o pag._n 25._o chapter_n five_o of_o dream_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o pag._n 32._o chapter_n vi_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o profit_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o understand_v they_o pag._n 39_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pag._n 44._o of_o history_n pag._n 48._o chapter_n vii_o *_o whether_o young_a and_o incontinent_a man_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pag._n 52._o chapter_n viii_o of_o lot_n and_o of_o urim_n and_o thumim_n pag._n 58._o chapter_n ix_o of_o miracle_n and_o the_o definition_n and_o difference_n of_o they_o pag._n 62._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o desire_v miracle_n and_o why_o there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o our_o age_n pag._n 69._o chapter_n x_o whether_o it_o be_v samuel_n or_o the_o devil_n that_o appear_v unto_o saul_n pag._n 72._o of_o the_o nature_n knowledge_n power_n apparition_n and_o answer_n of_o devil_n pag._n 77._o whether_o and_o how_o far_o devil_n do_v know_v thing_n to_o come_v pag._n 81._o whether_o they_o know_v man_n thought_n pag._n 83._o of_o the_o power_n of_o devil_n and_o of_o their_o strength_n in_o do_v of_o thing_n pag._n 85._o what_o body_n they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o pag._n 87._o of_o the_o illusion_n call_v lamiae_n empusae_n and_o such_o like_a pag._n 89._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o use_v his_o help_n pag._n 90._o whether_o we_o may_v use_v enchantment_n to_o take_v away_o mischief_n pag._n 91._o chapter_n xi_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n zeal_n prescription_n and_o custom_n pag._n 92._o the_o mean_n to_o know_v which_o be_v a_o good_a zeal_n and_o which_o be_v a_o bad_a pag._n 94._o chapter_n xii_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n and_o of_o sundry_a attribute_n of_o god_n pag._n 99_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n pag._n 100_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v eternal_a 101._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n pag._n 103._o how_o much_o the_o remembrance_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o affect_v of_o repentance_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n pag._n 109._o chapter_n xiii_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n pag._n 110._o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n their_o sundry_a name_n vision_n assume_v of_o body_n office_n dignity_n order_n and_o degree_n pag._n 111._o of_o man_n pag._n 121._o of_o the_o soul_n ibidem_fw-la wherein_o consist_v the_o image_n of_o god_n pag._n 123._o of_o paradise_n pag._n 125._o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o father_n pag._n 126._o of_o giant_n pag._n 128._o chapter_n xiiii_o *_o of_o felicity_n in_o general_a pag._n 132._o *_o of_o pleasure_n and_o wherein_o it_o may_v concur_v with_o the_o chief_a good_a pag._n 134._o of_o honour_n pag._n 141._o *_o of_o riches_n beauty_n nobility_n and_o such_o like_a pag._n 145._o *_o of_o contemplation_n pag._n 149._o *_o that_o virtue_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a pag._n 176._o *_o the_o cause_n of_o felicity_n pag._n 154._o *_o whether_o any_o man_n can_v be_v count_v happy_a while_o he_o live_v here_o pag._n 158._o chapter_n xv_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n pag._n 167._o chapter_n xvi_o whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n pag._n 176._o of_o three_o sort_n of_o god_n work_v about_o his_o creature_n pag._n 181._o of_o the_o will_n signify_v and_o the_o will_v effectual_a pag._n 201._o chapter_n xvii_o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v repent_v and_o do_v tempt_v pag._n 206._o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o saul_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o be_v before_o appoint_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n pag._n 208._o a_o method_n of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o second_o part._n the_o second_o part_n comprehend_v the_o common_a place_n which_o do_v express_v the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o which_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o more_o cleerelie_o discern_v by_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o so_o nevertheless_o as_o by_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o sin_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v manifest_a first_o to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o then_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v in_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o christ_n the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n fulfil_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o chapter_n and_o common_a place_n of_o the_o second_o part_n chapter_n i_o of_o sin_n especial_o original_a and_o of_o the_o deprave_a of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n pag._n 213._o by_o what_o mean_v the_o corruption_n thereof_o be_v derive_v into_o the_o posterity_n 231_o 239._o that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n 243._o that_o by_o sin_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n pag._n 247._o chapter_n two_o of_o free_a will_n pag._n 252._o *_o of_o voluntary_n and_o not_o voluntary_a 280._o *_o of_o man_n election_n or_o make_v of_o choice_n pag._n 293._o chapter_n iii_o of_o the_o law_n pag._n 297._o of_o philosophy_n &_o the_o comparison_n thereof_o especial_o moral_a with_o divinity_n 300._o necessary_a rule_n for_o the_o interpretation_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n pag._n 304._o chapter_n four_o the_o first_o precept_n where_o be_v entreat_v of_o idolatry_n and_o sundry_a kind_n of_o idol_n 307._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o dwell_v among_o infidel_n pag._n 309._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v teacher_n which_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n pag._n 311._o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o jew_n &_o heretic_n 328._o what_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n pag._n 331._o of_o curiosity_n pag._n 332._o chapter_n five_o the_o second_o precept_n which_o concern_v image_n their_o beginning_n antiquity_n and_o cause_n pag._n 333._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o express_v christ_n the_o angel_n and_o other_o creature_n in_o image_n pag._n 340._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o place_v image_n in_o church_n pag._n 351._o of_o cherubin_n and_o teraphim_n pag._n 356._o of_o humane_a sacrifice_n pag._n 359._o of_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n whether_o the_o child_n shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n pag._n 362._o chapter_n vi_o the_o three_o precept_n of_o sanctification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o general_o of_o oath_n pag._n 368._o chapter_n vii_o the_o four_o precept_n of_o sanctifieng_v the_o sabbath_n day_n pag._n 374._o of_o other_o
may_v call_v they_o all_o by_o what_o name_n he_o will_v wherefore_o the_o body_n be_v no_o let_n but_o that_o our_o first_o parent_n may_v use_v familiarity_n with_o god_n god_n sin_n remoove_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o remoove_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o thence_o come_v unto_o we_o the_o darkness_n blindness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v we_o transform_v into_o mole_n bat_n and_o owl_n otherwise_o god_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v most_o clear_a yea_o &_o the_o very_a light_n itself_o unless_o the_o fowlenes_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v set_v between_o us._n perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v already_o that_o our_o blindness_n spring_v out_o of_o sin_n but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v show_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o man_n be_v so_o afraid_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yes_o hereupon_o depend_v all_o this_o matter_n for_o man_n because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o blindness_n they_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o that_o heavenly_a light_n be_v guilty_a in_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v fly_v from_o the_o judge_n no_o less_o mighty_a than_o just_a for_o they_o in_o such_o wise_a conceive_v of_o the_o godhead_n that_o they_o know_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pureness_n and_o righteousness_n thereof_o it_o can_v abide_v nothing_o that_o be_v filthy_a and_o unclean_a wherefore_o they_o think_v that_o to_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v the_o judgement_n prepare_v and_o punishment_n deserve_v present_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o 8._o gen._n 3_o 7_o and_o 8._o for_o this_o cause_n our_o first_o parent_n hide_v themselves_o immediate_o after_o they_o have_v transgress_v and_o be_v so_o great_o terrify_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o straightway_o they_o decree_v to_o shroud_v themselves_o among_o the_o tree_n in_o paradise_n which_o doubtless_o proceed_v of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n see_v god_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n do_v cheer_n man_n and_o revive_v they_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o comfort_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o these_o inconvenience_n &_o terror_n have_v fall_v out_o not_o by_o any_o fault_n of_o he_o but_o by_o our_o own_o default_n wherefore_o john_n 3._o 1._o john_n 3_o 3._o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o 1._o epistle_n give_v this_o wholesome_a admonition_n that_o he_o which_o hope_v to_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v shall_v prepare_v himself_o thereunto_o by_o purifieng_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v clean_a and_o pure_a the_o five_o chapter_n of_o dream_n chief_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o 7._o chapter_n vers_fw-la 13._o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o make_v three_o sort_n of_o dream_n 10._o three_o sort_n of_o dream_n out_o of_o gen_n 28_o verse_n 10._o the_o first_o they_o account_v altogether_o natural_a the_o second_o mere_a divine_a as_o when_o one_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o sleep_n by_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o be_v warn_v of_o thing_n secret_a and_o hide_a as_o we_o know_v be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n 18._o gen._n 2_o 18._o when_o eve_n be_v frame_v out_o of_o his_o side_n for_o the_o lord_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o slumber_n and_o therein_o instruct_v he_o of_o the_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o same_o we_o know_v be_v do_v to_o abraham_n when_o as_o god_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o sleep_n in_o the_o midst_n 12._o gen._n 15_o 12._o between_o the_o piece_n of_o flesh_n and_o tell_v he_o what_o shall_v happen_v unto_o his_o seed_n many_o year_n after_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o dream_n be_v mix_v of_o they_o both_o and_o be_v common_a with_o the_o prophet_n when_o natural_a sleep_n come_v upon_o they_o but_o yet_o god_n be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o their_o sleep_n and_o instruct_v they_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o of_o jacob_n 11._o gen._n 28_o 11._o about_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n and_o see_v we_o purpose_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o large_o of_o dream_n 15._o in_o judg._n 7_o verse_n 13._o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 28_o verse_n 15._o we_o will_v first_o see_v what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o by_o natural_a reason_n and_o secondlie_o how_o much_o must_v be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o first_o aristotle_n hypocrates_n galen_n author_n ethnic_n author_n and_o diverse_a other_o famous_a philosopher_n have_v write_v much_o and_o among_o other_o aristotle_n in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la per_fw-la sommium_fw-la if_o that_o be_v he_o and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v both_o learned_o and_o clarklie_o write_v first_o say_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o divination_n by_o dream_n be_v not_o utterlie_o to_o be_v reject_v because_o common_o very_o much_o be_v attribute_v thereunto_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o man_n be_v never_o altogether_o false_a and_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v many_o dream_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v yield_v a_o very_a fit_a and_o convenient_a reason_n which_o as_o experience_n teach_v deceive_v not_o man_n but_o fall_v out_o true_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o well_o to_o despise_v all_o manner_n of_o divination_n by_o dream_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v well_o advise_v in_o admit_v of_o they_o see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o for_o that_o nature_n on_o this_o behalf_n work_v most_o obscure_o and_o aristotle_n do_v not_o think_v god_n aristotle_n do_v not_o think_v that_o dream_n be_v send_v by_o god_n that_o vision_n be_v send_v by_o god_n say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v send_v by_o he_o he_o will_v give_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v good_a and_o wise_a man_n but_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o foolish_a and_o simple_a do_v many_o time_n prevail_v in_o this_o faculty_n moreover_o the_o brute_n beast_n have_v their_o dream_n but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o god_n give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o divination_n neither_o be_v vision_n occupy_v about_o the_o fantasy_n of_o man_n in_o their_o sleep_v to_o this_o end_n that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v prognosticate_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o beside_o if_o god_n do_v send_v such_o vision_n he_o will_v rather_o do_v it_o in_o the_o day_n time_n that_o man_n may_v with_o more_o diligence_n consider_v of_o they_o neither_o can_v we_o easy_o judge_v why_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o night_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o to_o conclude_v see_v god_n be_v not_o envious_a he_o will_v not_o so_o obscure_o warn_v they_o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o he_o will_v show_v those_o thing_n cléerelie_o &_o plain_o but_o dream_n be_v so_o dark_a and_o obscure_a that_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o man_n must_v repair_v to_o prophet_n and_o soothsaier_n these_o thing_n be_v gather_v in_o a_o manner_n out_o of_o aristotle_n whereby_o he_o whole_o transfer_v this_o thing_n from_o god_n unto_o nature_n as_o though_o the_o cause_n of_o dream_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o but_o of_o those_o thing_n i_o will_v entreat_v more_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o dream_n according_a to_o divinity_n i_o will_v now_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v of_o this_o matter_n 2_o dream_n say_v he_o be_v either_o sign_n or_o cause_n or_o else_o they_o be_v chanceablie_o and_o by_o fortune_n apply_v to_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v refer_v and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o kind_n be_v thus_o expound_v dream_n a_o peripatetical_a explication_n of_o dream_n he_o say_v that_o dream_n be_v sometime_o sign_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o body_n or_o mind_n for_o by_o they_o be_v declare_v very_o many_o time_n what_o humour_n do_v abound_v bear_v rule_n &_o do_v most_o of_o all_o offend_v in_o man_n body_n move_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o humour_n so_o be_v likeness_n move_v for_o show_v &_o likeness_n of_o thing_n be_v raise_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o nature_n &_o temperature_n of_o humour_n prevail_a in_o the_o body_n where_o choler_n abound_v there_o flame_n fire_n coal_n lighten_v bralling_n and_o such_o like_a be_v see_v if_o that_o melancholy_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n than_o smoke_n great_a darkness_n all_o black_a and_o ill_a favour_a thing_n dead_a corpse_n and_o such_o like_a present_v themselves_o but_o phlegm_n raise_v up_o the_o likeness_n of_o shower_n reins_n flood_n water_n hail_n i_o shall_z &_o whatsoever_o else_o have_v plenty_n of_o moisture_n join_v with_o coldness_n by_o blood_n be_v stir_v up_o goodly_a sight_n clear_a white_a and_o
epistle_n to_o the_o manicheis_n write_v very_o wise_o augustine_n augustine_n i_o call_v a_o miracle_n whatsoever_o appear_v to_o be_v hard_a &_o unusual_a above_o the_o hope_n or_o reach_v of_o the_o woonderer_n out_o of_o which_o word_n may_v be_v gather_v a_o certain_a large_a description_n of_o miracle_n miracle_n a_o general_a description_n of_o miracle_n and_o since_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o miracle_n appear_v they_o may_v justly_o be_v charge_v miracle_n transubstantiation_n a_o feign_a miracle_n which_o feign_v transubstantiation_n &_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o miracle_n which_o can_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o see_v it_o appear_v not_o or_o be_v see_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o miracle_n 2_o after_o this_o general_a and_o large_a description_n let_v we_o add_v that_o of_o miracle_n some_o be_v true_a and_o some_o be_v false_a be_v false_a miracle_n which_o they_o be_v and_o false_a miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o which_o either_o be_v not_o that_o which_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v or_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o do_v by_o any_o supernatural_a power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n although_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o this_o may_v the_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a do_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n do_v miracle_n three_o manner_n of_o waiâ—_n do_v for_o sometime_o they_o apply_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v through_o know_v unto_o some_o matter_n or_o substance_n efficient_a 1._o by_o applieng_v of_o matter_n with_o the_o cause_n efficient_a by_o which_o join_v together_o of_o matter_n with_o cause_n efficient_a effect_n do_v follow_v and_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n upon_o the_o sudden_a whereat_o the_o beholder_n can_v but_o wonder_v the_o devil_n know_v that_o of_o thing_n putrify_v be_v engender_v frog_n worm_n and_o some_o sort_n of_o serpent_n so_o that_o heat_n in_o certain_a degree_n be_v add_v thereunto_o wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o they_o to_o couple_v these_o thing_n together_o they_o do_v so_o sometime_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v deceive_v man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v augustine_n think_v augustine_n augustine_n as_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la that_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o moses_n do_v humour_n 2._o by_o stir_v up_o of_o blood_n and_o humour_n moreover_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o spirit_n of_o humour_n &_o blood_n in_o man_n do_v very_o much_o annoie_v the_o body_n of_o man_n whereby_o the_o horrible_a figure_n image_n &_o likeness_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o these_o be_v move_v before_o the_o fancy_n &_o imagination_n and_o in_o such_o order_n as_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v knit_v they_o whereof_o arise_v sundry_a &_o manifold_a sign_n or_o vision_n which_o thing_n we_o see_v otherwhile_o in_o phrentike_a folk_n and_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n as_o the_o shape_n and_o image_n which_o be_v keep_v within_o may_v be_v revoke_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n whereby_o he_o that_o suffer_v such_o thing_n do_v think_v that_o he_o séeeth_n and_o feel_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v conversant_a in_o his_o imagination_n or_o fancy_n when_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n outward_o do_v howbeit_o these_o kind_n of_o miracle_n may_v be_v rather_o count_v among_o the_o number_n of_o illusion_n than_o of_o miracle_n body_n 3._o by_o the_o fashion_v of_o airy_a body_n also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o spirit_n by_o their_o power_n do_v fashion_n certain_a body_n sometime_o of_o the_o air_n or_o other_o element_n so_o as_o they_o may_v seem_v altogether_o like_a unto_o man_n body_n and_o under_o they_o they_o appear_v to_o who_o soever_o it_o like_v they_o so_o come_v they_o sometime_o unto_o abraham_n lot_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n these_o thing_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o and_o plain_o be_v not_o very_a miracle_n but_o in_o our_o reason_n and_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v yea_o and_o common_o juggler_n be_v say_v to_o do_v miracle_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o play_v only_o by_o the_o nimbleness_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o else_o when_o by_o a_o certain_a power_n of_o natural_a thing_n they_o present_v wonder_n to_o the_o beholder_n eye_n miracle_n a_o definition_n of_o true_a miracle_n 3_o but_o of_o true_a miracle_n this_o be_v the_o definition_n a_o miracle_n be_v a_o work_n hard_a and_o not_o usual_a do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n above_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o wrought_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v cause_v the_o beholder_n to_o wonder_v and_o to_o confirm_v faith_n towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n form_n the_o matter_n the_o form_n wherefore_o the_o matter_n of_o miracle_n be_v work_n the_o form_n be_v hardness_n and_o unwoontednes_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n end_n the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o end_n which_o pass_v nature_n create_v and_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v both_o admiration_n and_o also_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o cause_n efficient_a i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o add_v that_o that_o power_n of_o god_n which_o go_v whole_o beyond_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n must_v sometime_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n own_o work_v and_o sometime_o of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v by_o angel_n or_o by_o man_n and_o that_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v herewithal_o i_o will_v join_v the_o say_n of_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v augustine_n augustine_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o manichaeus_n the_o 26._o chapter_n miracle_n will_v not_o move_v unless_o they_o be_v wonder_a and_o wonder_a they_o will_v not_o be_v if_o they_o be_v thing_n accustom_v wherefore_o as_o they_o say_v that_o of_o admiration_n spring_v philosophy_n they_o faith_n come_v not_o of_o miracle_n but_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o which_o plato_n think_v to_o be_v the_o rainbow_n and_o therefore_o the_o daughter_n of_o wonder_n even_o so_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o faith_n which_o come_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o it_o do_v not_o utterlie_o spring_v of_o miracle_n yet_o may_v we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o 12._o book_n of_o confession_n the_o 21._o chapter_n say_v ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o woonder_v at_o sign_n which_o admiration_n be_v a_o entrance_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n which_o have_v forget_v thou_o o_o lord_n by_o this_o sentence_n he_o teach_v that_o man_n have_v forget_v god_n have_v a_o entrance_n and_o way_n unto_o faith_n by_o the_o woonder_a at_o miracle_n and_o true_o so_o it_o be_v for_o we_o know_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o he_o as_o he_o be_v good_a have_v open_v the_o same_o to_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o may_v more_o profitable_o declare_v it_o unto_o we_o he_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o word_n but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o mortal_a man_n be_v stranger_n &_o adversary_n to_o his_o word_n he_o grant_v the_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v his_o messenger_n to_o speak_v profitable_o may_v be_v the_o easy_o beléeve_v that_o the_o confirm_v of_o faith_n come_v by_o miracle_n mark_n witness_v which_o say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o gospel_n 20._o mar._n 16_o 20._o and_o they_o go_v out_o preach_v everywhere_a the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o meet_a a_o confirmation_n this_o be_v in_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n depend_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o of_o his_o will_n and_o power_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o miracle_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o do_v give_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o his_o power_n because_o they_o do_v so_o far_o excee_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o they_o make_v we_o assure_v of_o his_o will_n for_o they_o be_v show_v through_o the_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n augustine_n augustine_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n above_o allege_a against_o the_o epistle_n of_o manichaeus_n write_v that_o miracle_n win_v authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o when_o he_o do_v these_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v as_o it_o be_v a_o earnest-penie_n of_o his_o promise_n neither_o must_v we_o pass_v over_o these_o word_n which_o augustine_n have_v in_o the_o 24._o treatise_n upon_o john_n work_n miracle_n stand_v not_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o work_n that_o miracle_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o
angel_n and_o yet_o the_o sorcerer_n withstand_v the_o same_o then_o sathan_n seem_v to_o resist_v sathan_n neither_o can_v the_o sorcerer_n have_v true_o say_v that_o their_o power_n fail_v they_o and_o have_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v but_o in_o my_o judgement_n these_o thing_n have_v no_o good_a ground_n because_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o sorcerer_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o unto_o he_o be_v natural_a for_o thereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o apply_v the_o seed_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o work_a cause_n to_o the_o matter_n prepare_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o â—ight_n of_o man_n to_o work_v marvelous_a thing_n thing_n the_o devil_n by_o natural_a cause_n can_v work_v strange_a thing_n but_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o god_n afflict_v the_o egyptian_n be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o most_o mighty_a power_n through_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o sorcerer_n fail_v and_o perceive_v the_o most_o excellent_a power_n of_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n but_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o 18._o chapter_n seem_v whole_o to_o ascribe_v these_o plague_n unto_o god_n 15._o verse_n 15._o where_o he_o say_v while_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o quiet_a silence_n &_o the_o night_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o course_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v among_o those_o plague_n 14._o verse_n 14._o especial_o when_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o darkness_n be_v so_o disquiet_v with_o horrible_a vexation_n of_o mind_n and_o very_o terrible_a sight_n as_o if_o most_o ugly_a and_o uncomfortable_a ghost_n have_v be_v continual_o conversant_a before_o their_o eye_n and_o about_o their_o fantasy_n which_o undoubted_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o send_n of_o evil_a angel_n as_o the_o psalm_n do_v mention_v also_o their_o hart_n be_v harden_v and_o their_o mind_n be_v obstinate_o bend_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o against_o the_o israelit_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v pertain_v to_o the_o send_v down_o of_o evil_a angel_n wherefore_o these_o two_o place_n may_v be_v easy_o make_v to_o agree_v by_o ascribe_v the_o plague_n agree_v the_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la &_o the_o psalm_n be_v agree_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o exodus_fw-la to_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o terrible_a sight_n and_o harden_v of_o the_o hart_n to_o the_o send_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n upon_o they_o whereof_o the_o psalm_n now_o allege_v make_v mention_n 9_o but_o see_v that_o god_n as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v use_v for_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n worse_a the_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n make_v not_o man_n either_o better_a or_o worse_a both_o evil_a and_o good_a angel_n and_o man_n godly_a man_n ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v agréeve_v because_o this_o power_n be_v not_o oftentimes_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n of_o any_o worse_a condition_n than_o other_o to_o who_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v grant_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o return_v from_o their_o ambassage_n rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o 20._o luk._n 10_o 20._o that_o spirit_n be_v subject_v unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n use_v in_o obtain_v of_o sign_n the_o devil_n labour_n must_v not_o be_v use_v some_o there_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o these_o thing_n as_o to_o work_v sign_n they_o fear_v not_o to_o use_v the_o help_n even_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o excuse_v themselves_o under_o this_o pretence_n that_o god_n himself_o about_o the_o work_n of_o sign_n use_v sathan_n in_o follow_v of_o who_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v well_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o confess_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o offence_n further_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n deliver_v certain_a to_o be_v vex_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o also_o may_v use_v his_o ministry_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v these_o which_o will_v have_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o creature_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o use_v they_o all_o but_o it_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o and_o to_o imitate_v god_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v not_o contrarilie_o command_v by_o his_o law_n otherwise_o he_o himself_o will_v revenge_v his_o own_o injury_n but_o who_o will_v say_v 25._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o imitate_v god_n judg._n 6_o 25._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n do_v god_n use_v for_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n the_o beast_n prepare_v unto_o baal_n and_o the_o wood_n dedicate_v unto_o the_o same_o idol_n shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o therefore_o eat_v thing_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o to_o imitate_v he_o we_o must_v not_o be_v lead_v except_o so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n do_v permit_v he_o have_v make_v the_o same_o law_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o man_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o life_n agreeable_a unto_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o require_v of_o abraham_n the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o son_n 1_o gen._n 22_o 1_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o we_o to_o require_v of_o our_o friend_n paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n have_v evil_a spirit_n subject_a unto_o they_o 5._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 5._o and_o by_o they_o it_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a unto_o they_o to_o punish_v the_o guilty_a for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o salvation_n wherefore_o they_o to_o who_o such_o a_o gift_n be_v not_o grant_v aught_o to_o abstain_v from_o exercise_v the_o same_o 10_o now_o then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v with_o authority_n and_o that_o belong_v chéeflie_o unto_o god_n also_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o other_o consist_v of_o compact_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v utterlie_o forbid_v unto_o man_n 14._o 2._o cor._n 6_o 14._o for_o what_o fellowship_n can_v there_o be_v between_o light_n &_o darkness_n between_o god_n and_o belial_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o whosoever_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v nay_o rather_o they_o be_v by_o the_o law_n condemn_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o superstition_n &_o idolatry_n sign_n why_o god_n forbid_v we_o to_o use_v the_o devil_n help_v in_o obtain_v of_o sign_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v these_o thing_n but_o for_o very_o just_a cause_n and_o those_o not_o unprofitable_a unto_o we_o for_o doubtless_o he_o provide_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o such_o way_n run_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n for_o thereto_o at_o the_o length_n tend_v felowship_n with_o sathan_n 44._o john_n 8_o 44._o for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n &_o he_o be_v also_o a_o murderer_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o christ_n have_v teach_v wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v a_o sure_a say_n which_o also_o the_o schoolman_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o sentence_n distinction_n the_o eight_o and_o among_o they_o special_o thomas_n yea_o &_o the_o ancient_a father_n confirm_v that_o if_o so_o be_v we_o ask_v any_o thing_n which_o go_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o man_n we_o must_v ask_v it_o of_o god_n only_o which_o thing_n they_o that_o do_v not_o do_v fall_v away_o as_o runagate_n from_o the_o faith_n worship_v creature_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n schoolman_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n i_o will_v to_o god_n both_o the_o old_a father_n and_o the_o schoolman_n have_v remain_v constant_a in_o it_o who_o afterward_o forget_v themselves_o i_o know_v not_o how_o have_v consent_v now_o to_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o have_v institute_v a_o sort_n of_o exorcist_n or_o conjurer_n to_o the_o carcase_n and_o relic_n of_o dead_a man_n these_o be_v endue_v with_o no_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o miracle_n do_v with_o most_o gréevous_a commination_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v imperious_o adjure_v devil_n desire_v of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v already_o dead_a to_o drive_v out_o evil_a spirit_n from_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v but_o these_o spirit_n if_o they_o depart_v at_o any_o time_n according_a as_o they_o be_v command_v yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o against_o their_o will_n but_o do_v
condition_n be_v look_v for_o in_o we_o wherefore_o the_o change_n must_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o but_o unto_o us._n but_o if_o thou_o will_v ask_v i_o whether_o god_n have_v know_v and_o decree_v before_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o touch_v these_o condition_n i_o will_v grant_v he_o have_v for_o even_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n he_o not_o only_o know_v what_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v but_o also_o decree_v what_o shall_v be_v but_o see_v the_o secretness_n of_o his_o will_n touch_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o open_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o we_o must_v follow_v that_o rule_n which_o be_v give_v by_o jeremie_n 4._o jonas_n 3_o 4._o even_o as_o we_o have_v rehearse_v before_o 1._o esaie_n 38_o 1._o this_o rule_n the_o ninivit_n and_o also_o ezechias_n the_o king_n have_v respect_n unto_o even_o before_o the_o same_o be_v publish_v for_o although_o that_o destruction_n be_v denounce_v to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o escape_v from_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n which_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n use_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v suspect_v that_o god_n do_v lie_v in_o any_o thing_n pass_v god_n lie_v not_o when_o he_o threaten_v thing_n which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v when_o he_o threaten_v or_o promise_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o as_o touch_v ezechias_n death_n be_v undoubted_o to_o have_v take_v hold_n of_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o natural_a cause_n common_o call_v the_o second_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v according_a to_o those_o cause_n he_o may_v not_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o lie_n also_o the_o ninivit_n if_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o as_o their_o sin_n deserve_v there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o way_n with_o they_o but_o destruction_n and_o god_n command_v jonas_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n furthermore_o a_o lie_n which_o in_o talk_n have_v a_o supposition_n or_o condition_n join_v therewith_o can_v be_v blame_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o argument_n which_o he_o absolute_a and_o without_o exception_n see_v the_o event_n depend_v of_o the_o perform_n or_o violate_v of_o the_o condition_n the_o xiij_o chapter_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o angel_n of_o man_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o thing_n i_o will_v think_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n earth_n in_o gen._n 1_o 1._o what_o be_v signify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n moses_n show_v that_o the_o foundation_n or_o ground_n of_o all_o thing_n aswell_o of_o the_o heaven_n as_o of_o the_o element_n be_v make_v and_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n already_o finish_v for_o see_v it_o can_v be_v know_v otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o form_n and_o perfection_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o that_o also_o shall_v be_v name_v and_o specify_v wherefore_o this_o whole_a heap_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n wherein_o also_o come_v the_o other_o three_o element_n fire_n air_n &_o water_n he_o show_v we_o of_o the_o uttermost_a thing_n by_o which_o he_o will_v also_o have_v we_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v between_o both_o but_o how_o far_o these_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o square_a and_o order_v it_o be_v show_v when_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v without_o form_n 2._o gen._n 1_o 2._o &_o waste_v wherefore_o this_o rude_a heap_n be_v bring_v forth_o be_v as_o yet_o stuff_n or_o matter_n void_a of_o order_n the_o which_o belong_v aswell_o to_o the_o upper_a thing_n as_o to_o the_o low_a and_o so_o perhaps_o as_o the_o more_o noble_a have_v the_o uppermost_a place_n so_o to_o the_o less_o noble_a be_v assign_v the_o nethermost_a for_o this_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o creation_n be_v very_o fit_a for_o the_o first_o and_o unorderlie_a heap_n create_v the_o difference_n between_o make_v and_o create_v for_o those_o thing_n seem_v only_o to_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o other_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v and_o fashion_v and_o yet_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o some_o thing_n be_v call_v create_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o some_o former_a matter_n two_o thing_n doubtless_o man_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o attribute_v unto_o creation_n both_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o sudden_a and_o that_o it_o require_v no_o matter_n to_o be_v before_o hand_n world_n the_o philosopher_n error_n touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o thus_o the_o world_n be_v not_o rash_o make_v neither_o be_v it_o coeternall_a with_o the_o maker_n or_o creator_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n assign_v the_o workmanship_n of_o thing_n unto_o rashness_n and_o chance_n see_v diverse_a of_o they_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o beginning_n name_v discord_n and_o debate_n or_o else_o such_o little_a small_a body_n as_o small_a can_v be_v aristotle_n attribute_v eternity_n unto_o that_o whereby_o he_o make_v god_n not_o to_o be_v the_o work_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o end_n or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o take_v from_o he_o the_o power_n of_o work_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o think_v that_o the_o world_n follow_v he_o as_o a_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n or_o as_o the_o light_n do_v the_o sun_n which_o the_o peripatetike_n will_v seem_v to_o do_v for_o divine_a honour_n sake_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o ascribe_v any_o lack_n of_o power_n or_o alteration_n in_o god_n but_o these_o thing_n hurt_v not_o we_o at_o all_o for_o we_o affirm_v not_o that_o god_n be_v bear_v or_o apt_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n but_o we_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o chief_a power_n to_o do_v and_o although_o god_n in_o his_o eternity_n mind_v to_o make_v the_o world_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o when_o he_o do_v make_v it_o there_o be_v in_o he_o any_o alteration_n of_o his_o purpose_n or_o will_n again_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o the_o error_n of_o they_o in_o old_a time_n error_n a_o curious_a imagine_a error_n which_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o uncreat_a chaos_n or_o confuse_a heap_n extant_a before_o and_o that_o god_n do_v only_o pick_v out_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o mingle_v together_o but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o heap_n also_o be_v make_v the_o first_o day_n some_o there_o be_v which_o demand_n that_o see_v god_n can_v have_v bring_v forth_o the_o world_n long_o before_o why_o he_o do_v it_o so_o late_o this_o be_v a_o arrogant_a and_o malepert_a question_n wherein_o man_n curiosity_n can_v be_v satisfy_v but_o by_o beat_v down_o the_o folly_n thereof_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v thou_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v before_o at_o any_o certain_a instant_n of_o time_n that_o thou_o can_v imagine_v yet_o thou_o may_v still_o complain_v that_o the_o same_o be_v but_o late_o make_v if_o thou_o refer_v thy_o cogitation_n to_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o must_v herein_o deal_v after_o a_o godly_a manner_n and_o not_o with_o this_o malepert_a and_o rash_a curiosity_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o creation_n 3_o but_o very_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o marvel_n why_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n be_v so_o keep_v in_o silence_n as_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n thereof_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o say_v because_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n there_o be_v plain_a mention_n of_o their_o creation_n 16._o colos_n 1_o 16._o there_o be_v some_o which_o bring_v two_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n 4._o psal_n 104_o 4._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 9_o psal_n 33_o 9_o when_o he_o say_v and_o they_o be_v make_v howbeit_o these_o place_n do_v not_o firm_o persuade_v it_o angel_n the_o heaven_n be_v turn_v about_o by_o angel_n it_o shall_v be_v rather_o say_v that_o they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n see_v it_o be_v general_o receive_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v turn_v about_o by_o they_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o their_o creation_n have_v be_v first_o describe_v it_o may_v have_v seem_v that_o god_n use_v their_o labour_n in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v attribute_v unto_o god_n the_o whole_a power_n of_o creation_n therefore_o do_v moses_n keep_v
yet_o be_v sweet_a in_o respect_n they_o fill_v and_o restore_v nature_n be_v waste_v and_o consume_v neither_o be_v they_o at_o one_o time_n pleasant_a and_o at_o another_o time_n unpleasant_a but_o be_v ever_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v wish_v and_o desire_v and_o these_o pleasure_n be_v chéefelie_o those_o which_o be_v perceive_v in_o the_o mind_n but_o other_o be_v mix_v namely_o with_o sorrow_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v pleasant_a because_o they_o refresh_v and_o renew_v nature_n decaieng_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v always_o and_o at_o all_o time_n 8_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o determine_v why_o what_o pleasure_n must_v be_v avoid_v and_o why_o let_v we_o go_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v unpure_a bodily_a and_o which_o have_v excess_n and_o which_o be_v mix_v and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o first_o proposition_n of_o they_o if_o they_o excee_v measure_n they_o must_v be_v altogether_o avoid_v for_o such_o do_v either_o arise_v of_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o some_o man_n be_v even_o by_o a_o propriety_n of_o nature_n fierce_a wild_a and_o cruel_a and_o other_o be_v beastly_a and_o altogether_o intemperate_a or_o else_o these_o evil_a action_n and_o pleasure_n do_v come_v from_o a_o vicious_a habit_n bring_v in_o by_o a_o naughty_a custom_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o drunkard_n glutton_n and_o lascivious_a man_n wherefore_o from_o such_o shameful_a and_o wicked_a cause_n nothing_o can_v happen_v which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v must_v not_o be_v avoid_v furthermore_o since_o that_o pleasure_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o say_v have_v be_v invent_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v medicine_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o suffer_v they_o to_o excee_v measure_n us._n how_o great_o the_o grosser_n pleasure_n hurt_v us._n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o be_v medicine_n as_o they_o be_v even_o hurtful_a unto_o we_o and_o that_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o especial_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v of_o fortune_n for_o how_o many_o riotous_a man_n be_v there_o which_o have_v spend_v their_o great_a and_o ample_a patrimony_n be_v constrain_v miserable_o to_o live_v in_o want_n i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n see_v gluttony_n and_o fleshlie_o pleasure_n kill_v far_o more_o than_o the_o sword_n or_o any_o ordinary_a sickness_n or_o defect_n of_o nature_n yea_o and_o galen_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr semine_fw-la write_v that_o pleasure_n be_v sometime_o by_o itself_o the_o cause_n of_o dissolve_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n which_o give_v life_n and_o there_o have_v be_v many_o which_o have_v yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n through_o too_o much_o pleasure_n but_o &_o if_o that_o all_o abuse_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v avoid_v such_o kind_n of_o immoderate_a pleasure_n as_o these_o must_v be_v utterlie_o shun_v see_v by_o this_o mean_v they_o cure_v not_o the_o body_n but_o do_v excéedinglie_o destroy_v it_o i_o let_v pass_v the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n since_o nothing_o do_v more_o harm_n unto_o wisdom_n nor_o any_o thing_n more_o weaken_v the_o right_a judgement_n of_o do_v thing_n than_o these_o immoderate_a pleasure_n the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v that_o by_o these_o gross_a and_o immoderate_a pleasure_n all_o the_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n belong_v to_o man_n be_v destroy_v be_v write_v by_o cicero_n in_o his_o book_n call_v hortensius_n which_o book_n be_v lose_v yet_o will_v i_o rehearse_v his_o word_n as_o they_o be_v recite_v of_o augustine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o julian_n the_o 14._o chapter_n pleasure_n cicero_n his_o word_n as_o touch_v the_o evil_n which_o rise_v of_o pleasure_n but_o be_v those_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v desire_v which_o true_o and_o gravelie_o be_v of_o plato_n call_v the_o allurement_n and_o bait_n of_o evil_n for_o what_o destroy_v say_v he_o of_o health_n what_o deform_v of_o the_o colour_n and_o the_o body_n what_o foul_a loss_n what_o dishonour_n be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o call_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o pleasure_n every_o motion_n whereof_o the_o great_a it_o be_v the_o more_o be_v it_o enemy_n unto_o philosophy_n for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n can_v agree_v with_o any_o great_a cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o when_o he_o use_v the_o great_a pleasure_n he_o can_v be_v able_a to_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o account_n or_o to_o think_v of_o any_o manner_n of_o thing_n but_o who_o be_v so_o unsatiable_a a_o person_n that_o day_n and_o night_n without_o any_o intermission_n of_o time_n will_v have_v his_o sense_n so_o to_o be_v move_v as_o they_o be_v move_v in_o the_o chief_a pleasure_n what_o man_n endue_v with_o a_o good_a mind_n have_v not_o rather_o that_o no_o pleasure_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o of_o nature_n thus_o much_o say_v he_o under_o which_o sentence_n of_o his_o be_v comprehend_v the_o hurt_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o through_o these_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n which_o excee_v measure_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o force_n hurt_v whether_o the_o pleasure_n that_o arise_v of_o contemplation_n or_o just_a action_n do_v hurt_v it_o will_v condemn_v pleasure_n which_o spring_v of_o contemplation_n and_o also_o that_o which_o arise_v of_o just_a action_n because_o both_o the_o body_n be_v hurt_v by_o too_o much_o study_v and_o contemplation_n and_o that_o socrates_n and_o also_o aristides_n perish_v for_o their_o honesty_n sake_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v accidental_o because_o socrates_n light_v among_o evil_a man_n again_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o head_n which_o do_v serve_v unto_o cogitation_n be_v sometime_o overmuch_o consume_v but_o some_o witty_a fellow_n will_v reply_v that_o this_o also_o be_v accidental_a as_o touch_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v arise_v of_o those_o action_n which_o destroy_v the_o body_n and_o our_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o very_a pleasure_n by_o themselves_o will_v not_o do_v howbeit_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o come_v not_o always_o to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n perish_v for_o righteousness_n nor_o yet_o that_o contemplation_n do_v always_o harm_n but_o these_o grosser_n and_o mix_v pleasure_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o excee_v the_o mean_a it_o can_v be_v but_o they_o do_v hurt_v and_o so_o the_o hurt_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o both_o alike_o 9_o but_o this_o of_o some_o be_v count_v a_o hard_a matter_n pleasure_n whether_o the_o pleasure_n which_o must_v be_v shun_v be_v very_a pleasure_n that_o these_o pleasure_n must_v be_v shun_v see_v pleasure_n by_o itself_o be_v good_a &_o to_o be_v desire_v wherefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o pleasure_n indeed_o but_o only_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v and_o although_o they_o seem_v so_o yet_o that_o of_o wise_a man_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v pleasure_n even_o as_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v white_a which_o so_o appear_v unto_o blear_a eye_n neither_o sweet_a or_o bitter_a which_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a do_v so_o affirm_v but_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v not_o so_o be_v answer_v because_o both_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n do_v call_v they_o pleasure_n whereupon_o the_o definition_n before_o allege_a do_v true_o agree_v unto_o they_o therefore_o will_v i_o rather_o say_v to_o the_o argument_n that_o pleasure_n indeed_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o all_o thing_n even_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o satisfy_v hunger_n yet_o not_o by_o every_o kind_n of_o meat_n just_a man_n also_o will_v become_v rich_a but_o yet_o not_o by_o every_o kind_n of_o gain_n we_o also_o desire_v health_n but_o yet_o not_o by_o every_o kind_n of_o medicine_n and_o so_o we_o will_v have_v pleasure_n but_o yet_o not_o those_o which_o arise_v of_o action_n that_o be_v dishonest_a and_o filthy_a and_o which_o do_v hurt_v the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v many_o why_o these_o kind_a of-pleasure_n which_o hurt_n and_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v be_v desire_v of_o many_o but_o see_v this_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n be_v both_o hurtful_a and_o to_o be_v shun_v how_o happen_v it_o that_o it_o be_v desire_v of_o so_o many_o because_o pleasure_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n have_v some_o certain_a divine_a thing_n in_o it_o and_o be_v desire_v of_o all_o man_n howbeit_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o see_v nature_n in_o many_o be_v not_o yet_o full_a perfect_a and_o confirm_v as_o in_o child_n or_o else_o when_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o naughty_a and_o lewd_a habit_n of_o mind_n as_o be_v drunkard_n and_o
open_a to_o all_o man_n as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n either_o to_o receive_v it_o or_o to_o put_v it_o from_o he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v ask_v who_o do_v give_v grace_n to_o they_o which_o accept_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o both_o desire_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o they_o fly_v unto_o free_a will_n and_o of_o all_o these_o be_v pighius_fw-la the_o standerd-bearer_n wherefore_o if_o either_o thou_o ask_v of_o aristotle_n or_o of_o they_o since_o felicity_n be_v thus_o common_a as_o you_o say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o so_o few_o obtain_v the_o same_o because_o few_o say_v they_o will_v learn_v few_o will_v labour_v few_o will_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o honest_a and_o good_a exercise_n but_o we_o will_v here_o note_v a_o general_a and_o a_o certain_a proposition_n to_o every_o nature_n or_o kind_n there_o be_v a_o purpose_a end_n the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o may_v attain_v and_o sure_o that_o which_o aristotle_n answer_v as_o touch_v they_o that_o have_v not_o their_o perfect_a sense_n be_v lame_a and_o feeble_a why_o they_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o felicity_n namely_o because_o of_o their_o natural_a defect_n that_o proposition_n may_v be_v understand_v when_o the_o power_n shall_v be_v perfect_a so_o do_v we_o answer_v that_o man_n can_v now_o by_o themselves_o be_v perfect_a because_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o power_n as_o well_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o the_o body_n perfect_a so_o that_o now_o when_o we_o hear_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o think_v that_o we_o hear_v aristotle_n not_o paul_n or_o christ_n here_o have_v we_o three_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o felicity_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n felicity_n three_o thing_n speak_v of_o felicity_n it_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o three_o principal_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v already_o rehearse_v and_o it_o be_v common_a in_o a_o manner_n to_o all_o man_n 29_o there_o remain_v fortune_n which_o aristotle_n remoove_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o felicity_n because_o it_o be_v think_v unworthy_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o open_v so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n unto_o man_n but_o before_o i_o show_v the_o reason_n bring_v by_o aristotle_n be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n what_o fortune_n be_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o declare_v what_o fortune_n be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n it_o be_v a_o accidental_a cause_n and_o then_o it_o come_v in_o place_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v join_v to_o any_o man_n which_o be_v author_n of_o the_o effect_n follow_v unto_o the_o produce_v of_o which_o effect_n that_o which_o be_v join_v thereunto_o work_v nothing_o but_o only_o give_v sometime_o a_o occasion_n and_o the_o effect_n may_v well_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o it_o this_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o a_o similitude_n if_o a_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o ague_n become_v temperate_a we_o will_v say_v that_o this_o fall_v out_o by_o fortune_n for_o temperance_n come_v of_o the_o will_v as_o of_o her_o own_o proper_a cause_n which_o will_n bridle_v the_o affection_n of_o lust_n the_o ague_n may_v have_v be_v the_o occasion_n whereby_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o cause_n it_o can_v not_o be_v and_o because_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o will_n of_o temperate_a government_n and_o the_o ague_n meet_v by_o fortune_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n therefore_o do_v temperance_n spring_n by_o fortune_n from_o the_o ague_n but_o it_o appear_v plain_o enough_o that_o the_o fever_n be_v not_o by_o itself_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o temperance_n otherwise_o all_o that_o be_v grieve_v with_o a_o fever_n will_v become_v temperate_a according_a to_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v must_v the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n be_v examine_v and_o understand_v 1._o 1._o cor._n 8_o 1._o knowledge_n puff_v up_o pride_n which_o immediate_o prefer_v our_o own_o thing_n above_o other_o man_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n hereby_o we_o become_v vain_a and_o puff_v up_o and_o because_o knowledge_n give_v a_o occasion_n unto_o some_o that_o this_o be_v do_v therefore_o knowledge_n be_v say_v to_o puff_n up_o but_o yet_o by_o fortune_n because_o in_o oneself_o man_n be_v join_v together_o by_o chance_n these_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o desire_n of_o pass_v and_o excel_v other_o and_o also_o some_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n and_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v join_v together_o at_o all_o adventure_n so_o do_v vain_a puff_v up_o procee_v by_o fortune_n from_o knowledge_n also_o it_o happen_v that_o when_o unto_o that_o effect_n which_o we_o desire_v by_o itself_o and_o by_o our_o own_o advice_n another_o effect_n by_o chance_n be_v join_v therewith_o then_o the_o same_o come_v of_o fortune_n not_o purpose_o whereas_o we_o in_o very_a deed_n seek_v for_o another_o thing_n as_o otherwhile_o it_o happen_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v digger_n that_o they_o in_o labour_v do_v find_v treasure_n when_o as_o they_o only_o intend_v the_o trim_n of_o their_o vine_n and_o tree_n this_o i_o say_v happen_v by_o fortune_n when_o as_o the_o dig_a seek_v for_o another_o matter_n neither_o be_v the_o dig_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a cause_n of_o find_v out_o the_o treasure_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v affirm_v this_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n avouch_v that_o all_o digger_n do_v find_v treasure_n add_v moreover_o that_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o fortune_n do_v very_o seldom_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o contrariwise_o than_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n which_o very_o seldom_o be_v hinder_v from_o bring_v forth_o their_o effect_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o appear_v and_o that_o manifest_o that_o fortune_n be_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n and_o counsel_n felicity_n that_o fortune_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o felicity_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o attribute_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o bring_v forth_o felicity_n and_o so_o aristotle_n conclude_v that_o see_v felicity_n be_v better_a derive_v from_o the_o cause_n before_o mention_v than_o from_o fortune_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v determine_v it_o so_o to_o be_v because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o it_o can_v one_o reason_n whereby_o aristotle_n proove_v fortune_n to_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o felicity_n be_v this_o the_o chief_a good_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o a_o vile_a and_o abject_a cause_n felicity_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a &_o fortune_n be_v but_o vile_a among_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o blessedness_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reduce_v unto_o fortune_n be_v a_o cause_n less_o worthy_a than_o other_o and_o hereof_o depend_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o although_o a_o noble_a cause_n do_v otherwhile_o bring_v forth_o a_o vile_a effect_n as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o only_o breed_v a_o man_n but_o also_o frog_n flea_n and_o fly_v yet_o excellent_a effect_n can_v proceed_v but_o of_o noble_a cause_n here_o we_o see_v that_o by_o evident_a and_o most_o manifest_a word_n aristotle_n exclude_v fortune_n as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o number_v the_o same_o among_o the_o cause_n of_o felicity_n and_o take_v proposition_n as_o well_o out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n as_o also_o out_o of_o his_o metaphysic_n the_o very_a which_o certeinlie_o he_o may_v have_v do_v in_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n blessedness_n so_o that_o he_o exclude_v from_o this_o number_n both_o god_n and_o fortune_n god_n as_o over-woorthie_a and_o too_o high_a but_o fortune_n as_o a_o unworthy_a and_o a_o more_o vile_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o inconstant_a thing_n and_o have_v no_o substantial_a groundwork_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v so_o exclude_v as_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o about_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o felicity_n and_o yet_o undoubted_o it_o can_v do_v somewhat_o about_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o help_v unto_o felicity_n &_o be_v the_o instrument_n thereof_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o power_n concern_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o such_o like_a which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v do_v not_o a_o little_a further_o unto_o felicity_n why_o do_v they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o these_o thing_n do_v accomplish_v and_o do_v service_n unto_o felicity_n and_o do_v such_o service_n as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v without_o they_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o do_v proper_o cause_v the_o same_o for_o it_o so_o fare_v not_o that_o as_o the_o lack_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v hinder_v blessedness_n so_o if_o they_o be_v present_a they_o can_v perform_v and_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v for_o thou_o shall_v see_v many_o
for_o a_o honest_a man_n say_v he_o do_v shine_v even_o in_o these_o adversity_n as_o bright_a thing_n do_v in_o obscure_a place_n wherefore_o the_o darkness_n of_o adverse_a fortune_n extinguish_v not_o felicity_n so_o but_o that_o it_o sprede_v out_o his_o bright_a beam_n even_o in_o that_o state_n which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o honesty_n be_v still_o retain_v which_o in_o blessedness_n bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n otherwise_o it_o may_v not_o give_v forth_o her_o brightness_n and_o not_o to_o go_v far_o from_o the_o example_n already_o set_v forth_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n or_o a_o most_o beautiful_a woman_n bereve_v of_o her_o ornament_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o go_v in_o rag_n and_o vile_a clothes_n assure_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o same_o beauty_n will_v after_o some_o manner_n show_v itself_o even_o in_o that_o attire_n neither_o do_v aristotle_n conceal_v wherein_o that_o brightness_n do_v consist_v to_o wit_n in_o endure_v patient_o and_o with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n those_o hard_a chance_n indeed_o not_o stoicallie_o by_o a_o certain_a insensiblenes_n of_o grief_n but_o of_o a_o nobleness_n of_o mind_n and_o excellent_a courage_n these_o thing_n may_v suffice_v to_o resolve_v this_o question_n whether_o that_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v bless_v in_o this_o life_n and_o hereby_o may_v we_o fit_o answer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o allege_v as_o touch_v the_o dead_a and_o brief_o we_o gather_v that_o outward_a good_a thing_n or_o prosperous_a fortune_n do_v not_o fall_v indeed_o into_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a definition_n of_o felicity_n but_o be_v only_o apply_v as_o certain_a instrument_n and_o help_n even_o as_o neither_o a_o handy_a craft_n ought_v to_o be_v define_v by_o the_o instrument_n which_o it_o use_v although_o without_o they_o it_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n by_o adverse_a fortune_n therefore_o be_v felicity_n streiten_v and_o stop_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o it_o can_v but_o smallie_o break_v out_o into_o act_n for_o by_o the_o grief_n which_o it_o bring_v therewith_o the_o mind_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o power_n do_v as_o it_o be_v faint_a but_o aristotle_n remoove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o insensiblenes_n of_o grief_n because_o therein_o be_v no_o virtue_n but_o rather_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o astonishment_n and_o man_n must_v not_o be_v either_o stock_n or_o stone_n which_o while_o they_o be_v assail_v with_o grievous_a stroke_n shall_v feel_v nothing_o but_o herein_o be_v virtue_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o feel_v we_o shall_v so_o moderate_v and_o govern_v as_o they_o disturb_v we_o not_o from_o the_o right_a state_n of_o our_o mind_n felicity_n that_o adversity_n do_v not_o hinder_v felicity_n i_o know_v here_o that_o the_o stoic_n do_v cry_v out_o on_o aristotle_n who_o think_v that_o felicity_n and_o virtue_n be_v not_o hinder_v or_o blemish_v by_o any_o adversity_n but_o that_o perfect_a blessedness_n may_v be_v still_o retain_v even_o in_o phalaris_n bull_n and_o the_o epicure_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o apothecary_n shop_n draw_v out_o that_o same_o notable_a consolation_n of_o they_o as_o cicero_n have_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la bonorum_fw-la &_o malorum_fw-la namely_o in_o grief_n if_o long_o easy_a if_o gréevous_a short_a these_o thing_n nevertheless_o be_v easy_o say_v than_o prove_v and_o they_o be_v very_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n those_o thing_n which_o aristotle_n teach_v be_v not_o only_o agreeable_a unto_o reason_n &_o to_o our_o nature_n but_o also_o do_v very_o well_o consent_n with_o practice_n and_o experience_n against_o the_o say_n of_o solon_n do_v he_o affirm_v that_o felicity_n while_o we_o live_v here_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o alteration_n because_o it_o depend_v upon_o a_o stable_n and_o sure_a thing_n namely_o of_o that_o action_n which_o be_v just_a and_o according_a to_o virtue_n against_o which_o fortune_n be_v most_o inconstant_a be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o some_o alteration_n indeed_o may_v happen_v unto_o a_o bless_a man_n but_o yet_o not_o such_o as_o thereby_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v miserable_a for_o unhappiness_n do_v grow_v by_o evil_a action_n as_o we_o say_v before_o of_o which_o action_n the_o bless_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v author_n unhonest_a and_o filthy_a deed_n do_v aristotle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v odious_a and_o frivolous_a for_o frivolous_a they_o be_v and_o of_o no_o value_n because_o they_o turn_v a_o man_n from_o the_o just_a and_o true_a end_n and_o odious_a they_o be_v justly_o call_v because_o they_o be_v hurtful_a as_o well_o to_o other_o as_o to_o those_o that_o commit_v they_o 8_o after_o this_o he_o teach_v adversity_n what_o a_o bless_a man_n shall_v do_v if_o he_o fall_v into_o adversity_n what_o a_o happy_a man_n shall_v do_v when_o by_o chance_n he_o fall_v into_o adversity_n of_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v do_v the_o best_a and_o will_v omit_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v this_o indeed_o be_v the_o part_n of_o excellent_a artificer_n that_o although_o they_o have_v not_o always_o meet_a instrument_n and_o fit_a matter_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o so_o deal_v as_o they_o will_v suffer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o perish_v without_o any_o profit_n and_o without_o doubt_n in_o this_o lack_n of_o matter_n and_o instrument_n this_o industry_n of_o they_o do_v excéedinglie_o shine_v which_o also_o we_o teach_v before_o as_o touch_v the_o happy_a man_n the_o virtue_n which_o remain_v in_o he_o will_v appear_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o calamity_n here_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v why_o then_o be_v not_o adversity_n rather_o say_v to_o make_v felitie_n more_o renown_v it_o whether_o adversity_n do_v rather_o beautify_v felicity_n or_o blemish_v it_o than_o to_o blemish_v it_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v because_o though_o calamity_n do_v not_o altogether_o overwhelm_v felicity_n yet_o after_o some_o manner_n they_o overpresse_v it_o and_o obscure_v it_o and_o whereas_o virtue_n do_v somewhat_o shine_v in_o they_o that_o come_v not_o by_o any_o vigour_n of_o calamity_n neither_o for_o that_o they_o conspire_v not_o herein_o that_o the_o same_o virtue_n may_v be_v hinder_v but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o strength_n that_o they_o shall_v utterlie_o extinguish_v the_o same_o neither_o when_o any_o good_a action_n do_v there_o shine_v be_v those_o commend_v as_o perfect_a in_o all_o respect_n but_o in_o comparison_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a state_n and_o to_o draw_v a_o example_n even_o from_o art_n if_o any_o man_n which_o want_v their_o hand_n as_o otherwhile_o it_o happen_v do_v sow_n or_o write_v with_o their_o foot_n all_o man_n will_v marvel_v and_o will_v commend_v their_o writing_n &_o sow_v not_o as_o perfect_v and_o in_o all_o respect_v absolute_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o instrument_n wherefore_o aristotle_n in_o his_o rhetoriks_n when_o he_o teach_v to_o amplify_v and_o commend_v any_o thing_n show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o consideration_n have_v not_o only_o of_o the_o time_n place_n society_n and_o such_o like_a but_o especial_o of_o the_o instrument_n whereupon_o the_o devil_n perceive_v this_o and_o think_v that_o job_n will_v not_o do_v such_o deed_n that_o shall_v be_v meet_a and_o decent_a if_o the_o outward_a instrument_n of_o felicity_n be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o god_n desire_a leave_n that_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v he_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o take_v away_o those_o instrument_n from_o he_o two_o example_n be_v so_o set_v down_o for_o explain_v of_o the_o foresay_a opinion_n as_o one_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o instrument_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o matter_n &_o these_o be_v not_o a_o little_a join_v one_o with_o another_o yea_o and_o when_o the_o instrument_n do_v not_o appoint_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o cause_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o matter_n belong_v unto_o what_o kind_n of_o cause_n the_o instrument_n belong_v albeit_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o do_v reduce_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o shall_v rather_o yield_v to_o the_o former_a opinion_n because_o as_o in_o motion_n the_o matter_n receave_v the_o form_n so_o the_o instrument_n themselves_o sustain_v the_o motion_n and_o work_v proceed_v from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o by_o they_o the_o action_n pass_v into_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o efficient_a and_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o the_o instrument_n so_o the_o instrument_n be_v towards_o the_o efficient_a cause_n by_o which_o they_o be_v immediate_o move_v a_o chief_a capteine_n after_o a_o warlike_a manner_n use_v his_o army_n such_o as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o prudentlie_o set_v his_o host_n in_o array_n
where_o we_o know_v that_o those_o thing_n happen_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o casualty_n but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o procurement_n of_o god_n our_o father_n also_o we_o be_v daily_o stir_v up_o the_o more_o unto_o good_a thing_n when_o we_o understand_v that_o god_n be_v both_o the_o knower_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o action_n who_o afterward_o will_v give_v a_o true_a judgement_n of_o they_o beside_o this_o the_o gift_n which_o we_o enjoy_v be_v much_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v offer_v we_o by_o god_n which_o provide_v they_o further_o in_o the_o same_o we_o behold_v predestination_n which_o bring_v so_o great_a a_o comfort_n unto_o godly_a man_n as_o thereby_o they_o be_v woonderfullie_o confirm_v god_n whether_o providence_n do_v bring_v any_o change_n in_o god_n 3_o neither_o must_v we_o stand_v in_o any_o fear_n that_o there_o be_v any_o newness_n in_o god_n because_o of_o his_o providence_n man_n which_o by_o their_o parent_n be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n without_o knowledge_n can_v not_o attain_v thereunto_o without_o alteration_n which_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o surmise_v as_o touch_v god_n see_v he_o have_v have_v his_o knowledge_n from_o all_o eternity_n further_o we_o draw_v the_o same_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o he_o have_v it_o of_o himself_o wherefore_o james_n do_v true_o write_v with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_v by_o turn_v 17._o jam._n 1_o 17._o neither_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v at_o any_o time_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v change_v by_o the_o alteration_n of_o thing_n moreover_o this_o excellent_a knowledge_n be_v safe_o place_v in_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n lest_o he_o shall_v abuse_v the_o same_o as_o man_n do_v 12._o jerem._n 4_o 12._o of_o who_o jeremie_n in_o his_o four_o chapter_n write_v they_o be_v wise_a only_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v do_v evil_a but_o god_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a which_o knowledge_n who_o so_o ever_o have_v can_v not_o use_v other_o thing_n amiss_o as_o plato_n teach_v in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n call_v alcibiades_n where_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o without_o that_o knowledge_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n for_o it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a for_o orestes_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v his_o mother_n when_o he_o meet_v she_o be_v determine_v for_o to_o kill_v she_o neither_o be_v god_n god_n it_o be_v no_o let_v to_o the_o felicity_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o government_n of_o thing_n remoove_v from_o his_o peaceable_a felicity_n or_o from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o better_a thing_n this_o thing_n happen_v unto_o man_n that_o sometime_o by_o deal_v in_o matter_n not_o necessary_a be_v draw_v away_o from_o weighty_a and_o better_a occupation_n wherefore_o paul_n 9_o 1._o tim._n 1_o 4._o and_o 4_o 7._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 22._o titus_n 3_o 9_o not_o without_o cause_n condemn_v vain_a and_o curious_a question_n and_o this_o come_v through_o the_o slendernes_n of_o our_o understanding_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apply_v itself_o to_o more_o thing_n at_o once_o but_o god_n be_v infinite_a as_o touch_v all_o his_o do_n can_v easy_o perceive_v all_o thing_n that_o now_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v evil_a it_o stir_v not_o up_o unto_o evil_a neither_o be_v god_n by_o this_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n provoke_v to_o evil_a for_o that_o happen_v unto_o man_n because_o they_o have_v a_o corrupt_a desire_n wherefore_o solomon_n say_v behold_v not_o the_o wine_n when_o it_o show_v fair_a in_o the_o glass_n 31._o pro._n 23_o 31._o etc._n etc._n psalm_n 119._o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n lest_o they_o behold_v vanity_n and_o job_n in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n say_v 37._o psa_fw-la 119_o 37._o that_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n 1._o job._n 31_o 1._o lest_o he_o shall_v think_v upon_o a_o virgin_n but_o god_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o goodness_n can_v not_o be_v move_v to_o evil_a but_o auerroës_n say_v auerroës_n auerroës_n that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o his_o understanding_n shall_v be_v embace_v understanding_n it_o embace_v not_o his_o understanding_n if_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o and_o acknowledge_v all_o these_o simple_a thing_n but_o because_o he_o attein_v this_o knowledge_n not_o from_o the_o thing_n but_o from_o himself_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o grant_v neither_o do_v it_o in_o very_a deed_n follow_v even_o as_o we_o see_v that_o a_o glass_n be_v not_o therefore_o stain_v because_o it_o show_v the_o image_n of_o vile_a thing_n neither_o yet_o be_v this_o sun_n that_o we_o see_v defile_v when_o it_o shine_v upon_o place_n that_o be_v foul_a and_o loathsome_a labour_v also_o in_o understanding_n do_v not_o disquiet_a god_n see_v in_o this_o action_n he_o use_v no_o instrument_n of_o a_o body_n god_n it_o bring_v no_o labour_n unto_o god_n as_o man_n do_v unto_o who_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o body_n there_o arise_v labour_n in_o understanding_n for_o therein_o the_o body_n be_v very_o much_o afflict_v and_o weary_v wherefore_o solomon_n upon_o just_a cause_n call_v this_o endeavour_n of_o knowledge_n 17._o eccles_n 2_o 17._o a_o consume_a and_o affliction_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o knowledge_n sometime_o breed_v unto_o we_o disquietness_n for_o the_o more_o man_n do_v understand_v the_o more_o thing_n they_o see_v that_o do_v displease_v they_o wherewith_o they_o be_v agréeve_v wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o add_v knowledge_n 18._o eccles_n 1_o 18._o increase_v labour_n also_o for_o we_o do_v not_o easy_o bear_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v unwoorthilie_o commit_v but_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o these_o humane_a affection_n who_o have_v it_o in_o he_o to_o foresee_a the_o end_n of_o thing_n and_o although_o the_o thing_n be_v unworthy_a yet_o he_o direct_v they_o and_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v tend_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n 4_o but_o it_o have_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o take_v away_o from_o divine_a providence_n those_o objection_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o remoove_v for_o a_o plain_a and_o ready_a way_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o confute_v of_o they_o fortune_n whether_o providence_n take_v away_o chance_n and_o fortune_n but_o there_o remain_v certain_a other_o thing_n more_o hard_a to_o be_v expound_v the_o first_o be_v because_o of_o chance_n and_o fortune_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n if_o we_o attribute_v unto_o god_n the_o providence_n of_o all_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o against_o fortune_n &_o chance_n than_o be_v reason_n for_o fortune_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o work_v beside_o the_o purpose_n when_o any_o thing_n not_o intend_v or_o appoint_v or_o decree_v happen_v to_o we_o unaware_o and_o beside_o our_o expectation_n but_o this_o argument_n we_o resist_v on_o this_o wise_a as_o touch_v we_o fortune_n and_o chance_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o what_o do_v let_v as_o touch_v god_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o chance_n but_o as_o touch_v we_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v rash_o &_o by_o fortune_n there_o be_v bring_v a_o méetlie_o fit_a similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n admit_v that_o a_o master_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o market_n there_o to_o remain_v till_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n which_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o past_a if_o he_o send_v thither_o some_o other_o servant_n of_o he_o as_o touch_v the_o master_n it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v rash_o or_o by_o chance_n that_o those_o two_o servant_n meet_v together_o see_v he_o foreséeth_a the_o send_n unto_o that_o place_n but_o unto_o they_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v of_o purpose_n see_v the_o one_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o other_o come_v wherefore_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o foresight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o respect_v the_o dull_a and_o weak_a cogitation_n of_o man_n happen_v by_o chance_n and_o fortune_n but_o if_o all_o thing_n say_v they_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n and_o do_v by_o his_o counsel_n as_o we_o believe_v they_o be_v where_o shall_v now_o be_v the_o chance_n of_o thing_n thing_n whether_o providence_n take_v away_o the_o contingence_n of_o thing_n for_o all_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v of_o necessity_n and_o some_o think_v this_o argument_n to_o be_v so_o strong_a against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o scarce_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n can_v be_v defend_v but_o to_o this_o reason_n be_v apply_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o form_n of_o answer_n which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o use_v as_o touch_v thing_n that_o
heaven_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o other_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o violence_n in_o old_a time_n god_n ordain_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o god_n will_v once_o have_v ceremony_n and_o afterward_o he_o abrogate_a they_o afterward_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v abrogate_a how_o then_o be_v not_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n mutable_a i_o answer_v that_o in_o god_n be_v altogether_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o will_n but_o that_o he_o foresee_v from_o the_o beginning_n what_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n augustine_n to_o marcellinus_n say_v that_o a_o husbandman_n do_v sometime_o sow_v sometime_o reap_v and_o sometime_o compass_v the_o soil_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o the_o art_n of_o husbandry_n be_v therefore_o mutable_a vindicianus_n say_v that_o a_o certain_a physician_n minister_v a_o medicine_n to_o a_o sick_a man_n and_o heal_v he_o and_o that_o he_o many_o year_n after_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o disease_n take_v the_o same_o medicine_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o when_o he_o wax_v worse_a he_o come_v to_o the_o physician_n show_v he_o the_o matter_n and_o begin_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o medicine_n no_o marvel_n quoth_v vindicianus_n then_o for_o i_o minister_v not_o the_o same_o unto_o thou_o now_o when_o some_o man_n maruel_v thereat_o and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o use_v some_o enchantment_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n say_v he_o for_o now_o be_v he_o of_o another_o age_n and_o have_v other_o humour_n than_o he_o have_v when_o i_o give_v he_o that_o his_o medicine_n but_o shall_v not_o therefore_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n be_v like_o itself_o even_o so_o in_o any_o wise_a god_n although_o he_o foresee_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o decree_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v at_o one_o time_n 49._o thing_n come_v by_o chance_n a_o distinction_n of_o necessity_n look_v part_n 2._o art_n 22._o chapter_n 2._o and_o part_n 3._o chap._n 1._o art_n 49._o 13_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o chance_v if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v so_o certain_a whether_o can_v it_o admit_v any_o casualty_n here_o will_v i_o first_o use_n two_o distinction_n and_o afterward_o i_o will_v answer_v there_o be_v one_o necessity_n which_o be_v absolute_a and_o a_o other_o conditional_a for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a or_o just_a we_o understand_v that_o that_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a there_o be_v other_o thing_n necessary_a by_o supposition_n as_o that_o which_o be_v common_o canuass_v in_o the_o school_n to_o wit_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v while_o it_o be_v be_v necessary_a christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n foreshowed_n that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v not_o that_o this_o necessity_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o city_n but_o because_o christ_n &_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v it_o 1._o matt._n 24_o 1._o who_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v paul_n say_v that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v heresy_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 11_o verse_n 19_o matt._n 18_o 7._o &_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o offence_n come_v for_o these_o cause_n be_v set_v down_o namely_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n &_o the_o devil_n hatred_n towards_o mankind_n &_o the_o end_n be_v grant_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v try_v it_o be_v necessary_a by_o supposition_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v thing_n two_o sundry_a respect_n of_o thing_n also_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o as_o they_o be_v in_o act_n &_o in_o that_o case_n they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o necessity_n for_o they_o be_v no_o long_o indefinite_a as_o to_o write_v or_o not_o to_o write_v be_v by_o chance_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v now_o in_o the_o act_n of_o writing_n it_o be_v no_o more_o chance_n but_o necessary_a wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v certain_a because_o the_o thing_n themselves_o can_v otherwise_o be_v or_o else_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o they_o lie_v hide_v in_o their_o cause_n but_o see_v cause_n may_v sometime_o bring_v forth_o effect_n and_o sometime_o not_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a power_n of_o work_v in_o they_o but_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v refer_v unto_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v far_o otherwise_o 17._o rom._n 4_o 17._o for_o he_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v for_o he_o comprehend_v all_o time_n and_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n all_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o be_v notwithstanding_o present_a unto_o he_o here_o also_o come_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o we_o must_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_a or_o actual_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o say_v that_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o necessary_a augustine_n in_o genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la the_o sixth_o book_n chapter_n 15._o there_o be_v many_o way_n whereby_o man_n and_o other_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o those_o mean_n have_v some_o possibility_n and_o no_o necessity_n but_o this_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n contingent_a in_o what_o respect_n thing_n be_v of_o necessity_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n contingent_a who_o will_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n and_o though_o such_o thing_n be_v refer_v unto_o god_n be_v necessary_a yet_o of_o we_o they_o must_v be_v weigh_v according_a to_o their_o inward_a and_o proper_a cause_n and_o so_o be_v call_v thing_n contingent_a or_o that_o come_v by_o chance_n for_o it_o be_v of_o no_o necessity_n that_o such_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v such_o also_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n 14_o if_o thou_o demand_v contingent_a why_o in_o nature_n some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a and_o other_o some_o contingent_a why_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n so_o as_o some_o be_v limit_v and_o necessary_a other_o indefinite_a and_o contingent_a nothing_o else_o can_v be_v answer_v but_o that_o god_n have_v lay_v these_o condition_n upon_o all_o thing_n god_n bring_v forth_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o limit_v and_o bound_v all_o thing_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o neither_o confound_v nor_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n boëtius_n in_o his_o topik_n say_v that_o destiny_n be_v so_o call_v of_o draw_v to_o and_o give_v place_n fit_o for_o god_n draw_v all_o thing_n but_o yet_o after_o a_o sort_n so_o give_v place_n as_o he_o disturb_v nothing_o even_o so_o thing_n although_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o incline_v indifferent_o on_o both_o part_n yet_o by_o god_n they_o be_v make_v to_o incline_v more_o to_o one_o side_n than_o to_o another_o the_o will_n of_o saul_n 16._o god_n make_v thing_n of_o equal_a weight_n to_o incline_v on_o the_o one_o side_n 1._o sam._n 9_o 16._o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v no_o more_o determine_v to_o go_v than_o to_o tarry_v but_o when_o god_n will_v send_v he_o unto_o samuel_n that_o will_v begin_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o one_o part_n and_o therefore_o god_n put_v into_o his_o mind_n the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v effectual_o move_v and_o persuade_v his_o mind_n and_o that_o all_o other_o desire_n of_o rest_n and_o ease_n if_o any_o be_v that_o may_v have_v retain_v he_o at_o home_n shall_v be_v subdue_v wherefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o will_n of_o saul_n obey_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o violate_v but_o that_o the_o will_n of_o saul_n be_v alike_o free_a unto_o either_o part_n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o necessary_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o us._n for_o our_o own_o will_n as_o it_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n corrupt_v turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o worse_a part_n also_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o do_v dull_a and_o blind_a our_o understanding_n that_o the_o will_n can_v easy_o follow_v god_n therefore_o propound_v good_a unto_o our_o understanding_n afterward_o he_o kindle_v faith_n &_o stir_v up_o the_o will_n that_o we_o do_v will_v the_o same_o effectual_o 15_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v god_n how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v contingent_a when_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n why_o be_v any_o thing_n say_v to_o be_v contingent_a see_v god_n have_v already_o determine_v of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n i_o answer_v every_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o
property_n and_o beginning_n be_v contingent_a but_o providence_n which_o bring_v a_o necessity_n be_v a_o outward_a cause_n of_o which_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v name_v i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o which_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o man_n power_n be_v bring_v unto_o that_o pass_n by_o god_n that_o our_o will_n may_v either_o choose_v or_o refuse_v they_o further_o that_o god_n work_v our_o will_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v and_o that_o providence_n go_v no_o further_o and_o that_o there_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n stay_v and_o go_v no_o further_a but_o when_o as_o god_n foresé_v what_o every_o man_n will_v choose_v and_o what_o he_o will_v refuse_v his_o foreknowledge_n hinder_v nothing_o at_o all_o howbeit_o these_o saieng_n do_v not_o sufficient_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o provide_v for_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v forsake_v they_o but_o that_o as_o we_o have_v say_v he_o may_v conduct_v they_o to_o their_o end_n and_o those_o end_n do_v serve_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o so_o say_v paul_n god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n 11._o ephes_n 1_o 11._o so_o say_v god_n himself_o in_o esaie_n 10._o esai_n 46_o 10._o all_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v 29._o matt._n 10_o 29._o and_o christ_n say_v very_o even_o a_o little_a sparowe_n light_v not_o upon_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n i_o know_v that_o origin_n cyrill_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o be_v urge_v by_o certain_a manifest_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o these_o be_v 23._o luk._n 24_o 26._o luk._n 22_o 23._o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v fulfil_v do_v thus_o interpret_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o therefore_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o god_n foresee_v they_o but_o therefore_o god_n foresee_v they_o contrariwise_o whether_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v because_o god_n foresee_v they_o or_o contrariwise_o because_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v this_o judgement_n of_o they_o if_o they_o speak_v as_o touch_v absolute_a knowledge_n can_v not_o much_o be_v reprehend_v for_o not_o because_o i_o see_v a_o man_n writing_n therefore_o he_o write_v but_o because_o he_o write_v therefore_o i_o see_v he_o write_v howbeit_o we_o can_v affirm_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n in_o god_n but_o we_o must_v also_o attribute_v unto_o he_o a_o will_n whereby_o he_o direct_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n yet_o shall_v it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o say_v if_o their_o meaning_n be_v of_o the_o effect_n or_o as_o they_o say_v a_fw-la posteriore_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o latter_a for_o we_o hereof_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v do_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o the_o scripture_n speak_v very_o plain_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o die_v 36._o luk._n 24_o 26._o john_n 19_o 36._o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o how_o do_v it_o behoove_v by_o supposition_n because_o god_n so_o forsawe_a it_o not_o that_o that_o necessity_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n infinite_a how_o cause_n be_v infinite_a 16_o but_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o therefore_o the_o cause_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v infinite_a for_o that_o i_o take_v not_o the_o perfect_a and_o full_a cause_n in_o so_o much_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v add_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v i_o only_o take_v the_o inward_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o every_o thing_n who_o effect_n because_o they_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o they_o be_v thing_n contingent_a but_o i_o add_v not_o providence_n because_o the_o same_o be_v a_o outward_a cause_n the_o which_o be_v add_v it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o by_o supposition_n 3._o 1._o sam._n 10_o 3._o some_o necessity_n must_v follow_v for_o saul_n meet_v with_o man_n care_v of_o kid_n bread_n &_o wine_n their_o will_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v infinite_a either_o to_o have_v give_v he_o or_o not_o to_o have_v give_v he_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v limit_v that_o will_v unto_o the_o one_o part_n they_o go_v to_o bethel_n there_o to_o sacrifice_v they_o meet_v with_o saul_n weary_a upon_o the_o way_n &_o almost_o dead_a with_o hunger_n it_o seem_v a_o courtesy_n to_o refresh_v he_o this_o do_v god_n put_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v a_o let_v unto_o this_o will_n those_o thing_n he_o bridle_v and_o these_o thing_n we_o dispute_v only_o concern_v the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o otherwise_o in_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v contingent_a i_o know_v the_o mean_n be_v infinite_a which_o god_n be_v wont_v to_o use_v another_o example_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v out_o of_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n 23._o eze._n 21_o 23._o nabuchadnezar_n march_v into_o syria_n and_o when_o he_o be_v now_o onward_o on_o the_o way_n at_o a_o place_n where_o two_o way_n meet_v he_o begin_v to_o consult_v with_o himself_o whether_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o lead_v his_o power_n against_o the_o jew_n or_o else_o against_o rabath_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o ammonit_n he_o draw_v lot_n thereupon_o the_o lot_n do_v god_n so_o frame_v that_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v contingent_a but_o the_o same_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n become_v a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n 28._o gen._n 37_o 28._o joseph_n be_v so_o sell_v and_o carry_v into_o egypt_n that_o as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v that_o either_o he_o shall_v live_v always_o in_o bondage_n or_o else_o that_o he_o shall_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v deliver_v but_o god_n send_v dream_n into_o the_o baker_n and_o butler_n those_o dream_n do_v joseph_n interpret_v afterward_o he_o show_v pharaoh_n a_o dream_n which_o when_o none_o of_o the_o divinour_n can_v expound_v the_o butler_n give_v he_o intelligence_n of_o joseph_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o joseph_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n wherefore_o be_v it_o thus_o determine_v as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a but_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v contingent_a but_o thou_o will_v say_v contingent_a whether_o effect_n be_v necessary_a or_o contingent_a shall_v th'effect_n be_v absolute_o call_v thing_n come_v by_o chance_n or_o rather_o of_o necessity_n some_o there_o be_v that_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o providence_n will_v have_v they_o call_v necessary_a but_o i_o will_v rather_o call_v they_o contingent_a according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n albeit_o i_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v so_o that_o the_o same_o necessity_n be_v understand_v only_o by_o supposition_n right_o do_v some_o of_o the_o greek_n name_v providence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o passâ—ing_v through_o because_o it_o pass_v through_o every_o thing_n other_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o nothing_o can_v escape_v it_o some_o will_v say_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n concern_v destiny_n that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o they_o define_v their_o destiny_n to_o be_v a_o necessity_n by_o a_o knit_n together_o of_o cause_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o do_v over-rule_v even_o god_n himself_o but_o contrariwise_o we_o teach_v that_o god_n govern_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o use_v they_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o if_o they_o affirm_v that_o destiny_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o question_n be_v only_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n and_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n as_o augustine_n elsewhere_o have_v teach_v last_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n providence_n whether_o counsel_n &_o admonition_n be_v take_v away_o by_o providence_n there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o advisement_n admonition_n and_o correction_n see_v that_o which_o god_n will_v must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v object_v to_o augustine_n whereupon_o he_o write_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr correptione_n &_o gratia_fw-la undoubted_o god_n although_o he_o have_v decree_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v yet_o he_o use_v mean_n in_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v he_o will_v change_v the_o naughty_a will_n of_o man_n he_o use_v admonition_n preach_n and_o chastisement_n for_o these_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n providence_n so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n exclude_v they_o in_o this_o question_n we_o have_v set_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o root_n
and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o predestination_n but_o of_o it_o we_o will_v entreat_v a_o other_o time_n when_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v ¶_o i_o know_v i_o be_o misreport_v that_o i_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a as_o it_o shall_v plain_o appear_v but_o i_o only_o endeavour_v by_o my_o doctrine_n to_o show_v how_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v understand_v when_o they_o seem_v so_o to_o affirm_v also_o what_o augustine_n mean_v who_o say_v that_o god_n bend_v the_o will_n of_o man_n aswell_o unto_o good_a as_o unto_o evil_a and_o in_o like_a manner_n how_o zuinglius_fw-la &_o oecolampadius_n and_o other_o great_a learned_a man_n professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v understand_v when_o they_o seem_v to_o avouch_v the_o same_o the_o xvij_o chapter_n whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o sam._n the_o 16._o chapter_n verse_n 22._o look_v in_o jud._n 3_o 9_o and_o 9_o 24._o and_o 2._o sam_n 2_o 27._o and_o 1._o king_n 22_o 21._o and_o in_o rom._n 1._o 23._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o question_n 22._o in_o 2._o sam._n 17._o verse_n 22._o whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o aswell_o the_o curse_n of_o semei_n 10._o 2._o sa._n 16_o 10._o as_o the_o defile_n of_o david_n concubine_n â—1_n â—…_n 12_o â—1_n may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o view_n to_o proceed_v from_o god_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o curse_n david_n himself_o say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o adultery_n of_o david_n concubine_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o nathan_n under_o the_o person_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n sin_n argument_n infer_v god_n not_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o true_o there_o be_v very_o many_a and_o strong_a argument_n of_o both_o side_n a_o good_a part_n of_o they_o i_o will_v recite_v unto_o the_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v refer_v god_n can_v not_o true_o &_o right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n excellent_a be_v the_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o 83._o question_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o any_o thing_n whereby_o a_o man_n become_v the_o worse_a but_o no_o man_n doubt_v that_o man_n be_v the_o worse_a through_o sin_n therefore_o god_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v deform_v man_n artificer_n desire_v to_o adorn_v their_o work_n further_o god_n himself_o general_o in_o the_o scripture_n profess_v himself_o a_o revenger_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o be_v a_o revenger_n he_o be_v no_o author_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v punish_v his_o own_o if_o he_o be_v true_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v condemn_v that_o which_o he_o make_v which_o thing_n be_v absurd_a thirdlie_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o love_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v and_o hate_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v make_v but_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v hate_v sin_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o enforce_v to_o sin_n to_o hate_v and_o to_o love_n be_v contrary_a wherefore_o both_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o thing_n at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n if_o he_o hate_v sin_n than_o he_o love_v it_o not_o but_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v belove_v for_o god_n love_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v if_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n he_o in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o sin_n shall_v sin_n he_o that_o steal_v be_v a_o thief_n he_o that_o commit_v murder_n be_v a_o manqueller_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v either_o say_v to_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n what_o be_v else_o to_o sin_n but_o to_o stray_v from_o the_o right_a end_n but_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o can_v not_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o end_n by_o another_o great_a force_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o he_o can_v stray_v from_o the_o end_n for_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v cause_v other_o to_o sin_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v among_o these_o natural_a thing_n create_v by_o god_n there_o be_v many_o efficient_a cause_n it_o seem_v that_o every_o efficient_a cause_n covet_v to_o make_v that_o like_a unto_o itself_o whereabout_o it_o work_v fire_n if_o it_o take_v hold_v upon_o wood_n so_o work_v as_o those_o thing_n whereupon_o it_o work_v may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o itself_o a_o man_n do_v procreate_v a_o man_n thus_o in_o thing_n create_v do_v agent_n work_v why_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v that_o in_o god_n do_n his_o endeavour_n be_v to_o make_v like_a unto_o himself_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o sin_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o they_o bring_v in_o law_n which_o stir_v up_o good_a work_n but_o sin_n at_o no_o time_n if_o god_n shall_v provoke_v sin_n or_o will_v it_o to_o be_v do_v he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n he_o shall_v closlie_o and_o secret_o do_v another_o thing_n than_o he_o open_o pretend_v jeremie_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n 21._o jere._n 23_o 21._o they_o run_v but_o i_o send_v they_o not_o they_o prophesy_v and_o i_o speak_v not_o with_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v speak_v this_o thing_n oseas_n say_v 9_o ose_n 13_o 9_o thy_o salvation_n o_o israel_n be_v of_o i_o thy_o perdition_n be_v of_o thyself_o but_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o perdition_n if_o perdition_n be_v of_o israel_n than_o sin_n also_o but_o salvation_n and_o whatsoever_o go_v before_o salvation_n be_v of_o god_n if_o salvation_n and_o perdition_n be_v the_o effect_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v the_o cause_n also_o must_v be_v distinguish_v the_o one_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o of_o man_n sin_n shall_v proceed_v of_o man_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n more_o manifest_a be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o john_n where_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o devil_n say_v 44._o john_n 8_o 44._o when_o he_o speak_v lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o if_o of_o his_o own_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o another_o and_o again_o 13._o john_n 3_o 13._o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o man_n that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o they_o love_v darkness_n more_o james_n testify_v 13._o james._n 1_o 13._o that_o god_n tempt_v not_o man_n but_o by_o temptation_n man_n be_v provoke_v unto_o sin_n wherefore_o if_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o tempt_v not_o any_o man_n it_o be_v concupiscence_n whereby_o we_o be_v tempt_v and_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o world_n 2_o in_o the_o second_o of_o paralipomenon_n the_o last_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o special_a place_n 15._o 2._o par._n 36_o verse_n 15._o where_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v give_v and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n it_o be_v so_o disproove_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o god_n testify_v that_o he_o will_v it_o otherwise_o wherefore_o the_o cause_n must_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o god_n he_o send_v his_o prophet_n say_v he_o betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o they_o harden_v their_o hart_n christ_n weep_v over_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o overthrow_n thereof_o if_o the_o effect_n displease_v he_o much_o rather_o do_v the_o cause_n he_o weep_v because_o they_o so_o sin_v as_o they_o deserve_v utter_a destruction_n if_o christ_n weep_v who_o not_o only_o be_v man_n but_o very_o god_n also_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o sin_n therefore_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n unless_o we_o will_v charge_v he_o with_o tyranny_n in_o that_o he_o condemn_v man_n for_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v do_v wicked_o who_o yet_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o have_v lead_v unto_o wickedness_n tyrant_n be_v wont_v to_o set_v forth_o law_n and_o then_o to_o provide_v cunning_o that_o their_o subject_n may_v commit_v some_o thing_n against_o those_o law_n whereby_o they_o may_v punish_v they_o moreover_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o god_n the_o judgement_n over_o all_o flesh_n 31._o gen._n 18_o 25._o jere._n 25_o 31._o but_o how_o shall_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 5._o
this_o i_o say_v belong_v unto_o punishment_n but_o sin_n take_v place_n in_o the_o mind_n only_o punishment_n doubtless_o may_v both_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v add_v a_o three_o member_n which_o be_v so_o a_o punishment_n as_o it_o be_v also_o sin_n as_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o be_v the_o natural_a corruption_n leave_v after_o baptism_n these_o thing_n thus_o conclude_v i_o put_v forth_o a_o certain_a sentence_n or_o proposition_n to_o be_v confirm_v the_o which_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v define_v a_o proposition_n whereby_o the_o question_n be_v define_v that_o god_n be_v not_o by_o himself_o and_o proper_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o sin_n themselves_o without_o his_o will_n determination_n and_o providence_n sin_n that_o god_n by_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n 7_o to_o prove_v the_o question_n it_o behove_v to_o confirm_v it_o as_o touch_v both_o part_n let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o that_o god_n by_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n unto_o this_o purpose_n serve_v the_o argument_n in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o i_o add_v that_o when_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v oppose_v as_o habit_n and_o privation_n the_o habit_n by_o itself_o do_v never_o bring_v in_o privation_n light_v itself_o do_v always_o illuminate_v it_o never_o bring_v in_o darkness_n wherefore_o if_o we_o put_v good_a and_o evil_a as_o contrary_a privative_n evil_a shall_v not_o be_v of_o good_a god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a let_v we_o then_o put_v he_o to_o be_v the_o habit_n wherefore_o by_o himself_o and_o proper_o he_o make_v no_o privation_n but_o i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n by_o himself_o and_o proper_o these_o word_n i_o have_v add_v because_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v less_o proper_o he_o may_v be_v say_v after_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v either_o the_o beginning_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n not_o indeed_o the_o proper_a cause_n similitude_n god_n be_v of_o sin_n the_o remove_n or_o prohibit_v cause_n two_o similitude_n but_o that_o cause_n which_o of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v call_v remove_v or_o prohibit_v i_o will_v make_v the_o matter_n plain_a by_o similitude_n the_o sun_n be_v altogether_o bright_a the_o proper_a effect_n thereof_o be_v to_o make_v light_a yet_o after_o some_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v darkness_n not_o in_o that_o it_o shine_v but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v move_v and_o depart_v from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o for_o body_n be_v round_o therefore_o when_o it_o depart_v it_o can_v not_o always_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o motion_n give_v light_n to_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o go_v but_o shadow_n do_v come_v between_o so_o then_o after_o some_o sort_n it_o be_v say_v to_o make_v darkness_n by_o the_o departure_n thereof_o because_o body_n be_v so_o order_v and_o itself_o be_v move_v so_o likewise_o it_o happen_v as_o touch_v some_o ruinous_a house_n it_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o a_o prop_n some_o man_n approach_v remoove_v the_o prop_n the_o stone_n and_o building_n through_o their_o own_o weight_n fall_v down_o from_o the_o top_n which_o thing_n have_v in_o themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n down_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o which_o take_v away_o the_o prop_n be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o cause_v the_o fall_n for_o he_o remoove_v the_o stay_n which_o let_v the_o ruin_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a yet_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v just_a he_o will_v punish_v sinner_n he_o take_v away_o his_o grace_n and_o after_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o afterward_o be_v naughtilie_o do_v yet_o not_o the_o true_a cause_n for_o that_o proper_a cause_n be_v inward_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o naughty_a will_n of_o they_o but_o why_o he_o sometime_o take_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o man_n a_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v when_o they_o sin_n he_o remoove_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o not_o only_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v punish_v but_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o favour_n may_v be_v know_v and_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o that_o which_o god_n give_v he_o give_v it_o free_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o nature_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v his_o grace_n and_o after_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n as_o if_o god_n will_v not_o at_o sometime_o stack_n his_o strength_n we_o will_v attribute_v unto_o our_o own_o power_n the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o do_v but_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o pray_v the_o more_o fervent_o for_o preservation_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n but_o when_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v justly_o take_v away_o from_o we_o sin_n do_v natural_o follow_v neither_o be_v there_o need_v of_o any_o other_o efficient_a cause_n i_o mean_v there_o need_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o come_v from_o our_o infect_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o similitude_n allege_v if_o the_o sun_n be_v remoove_v darkness_n do_v follow_v not_o through_o any_o efficient_a cause_n but_o by_o itself_o if_o the_o habit_n be_v remoove_v similitude_n similitude_n privation_n be_v straightwaie_o present_a of_o his_o own_o accord_n if_o one_o so_o hurt_v his_o eye_n as_o the_o sight_n be_v lose_v blindness_n do_v immediate_o follow_v neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o seek_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o work_v which_o see_v the_o manicheis_n perceive_v not_o they_o err_v most_o shameful_o they_o will_v not_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a unto_o the_o good_a god_n but_o they_o see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o evil_n and_o they_o judge_v that_o evil_n can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o true_a cause_n whereupon_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o beginning_n and_o because_o they_o see_v a_o great_a power_n to_o be_v both_o in_o evil_n &_o in_o good_a they_o bring_v in_o two_o god_n one_o good_a and_o a_o other_o bad_a of_o these_o we_o read_v much_o in_o augustine_n but_o that_o evil_a which_o be_v sin_n come_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o for_o then_o man_n be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o but_o whether_o be_v he_o so_o leave_v as_o god_n do_v no_o more_o any_o thing_n concern_v he_o or_o his_o sin_n that_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v creature_n three_o sort_n of_o god_n work_v about_o his_o creature_n i_o will_v declare_v three_o sort_n of_o work_v which_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n not_o that_o other_o work_n of_o he_o can_v not_o be_v show_v but_o because_o these_o three_o do_v most_o of_o all_o serve_v unto_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n 8_o some_o action_n of_o god_n be_v general_a general_a the_o first_o action_n of_o god_n be_v general_a see_v by_o his_o providence_n he_o cherish_v sustein_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o condition_n quality_n and_o inclination_n as_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o beginning_n when_o they_o be_v create_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n preserve_v which_o thing_n be_v excellent_a to_o be_v know_v we_o see_v that_o heaven_n retain_v his_o own_o nature_n sure_o it_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v marvel_v at_o we_o see_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n be_v vehement_a of_o air_n be_v pleasant_a of_o water_n be_v flow_v we_o see_v also_o the_o metal_n the_o tree_n the_o work_n of_o artificer_n which_o thing_n assure_o be_v wonder_a all_o these_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n yea_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v withdraw_v his_o hand_n from_o they_o they_o will_v fall_v to_o nothing_o profitable_a doubtless_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o his_o divine_a government_n oftentimes_o do_v god_n exhort_v we_o in_o the_o psalm_n to_o magnify_v he_o for_o these_o work_n 20._o rom._n 1_o 20._o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o gentile_n by_o these_o creature_n do_v know_v god_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o his_o everlasting_a force_n work_v government_n and_o godhead_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o aratus_n say_v we_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o lineage_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o this_o work_n in_o ourselves_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v indivisible_a yet_o it_o move_v and_o quicken_v the_o whole_a body_n even_o so_o all_o creature_n do_v retain_v their_o property_n and_o inclination_n work_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o god_n work_v 9_o secondlie_o another_o work_n of_o god_n be_v whereby_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o only_o preserve_v and_o rule_v but_o do_v also_o obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o god_n
be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o giltines_n of_o sin_n or_o bond_n unto_o punishment_n the_o second_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o deformity_n and_o privation_n that_o be_v of_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o man_n will_n the_o three_o be_v which_o also_o be_v common_o receive_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o whether_o under_o these_o three_o consideration_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o sin_n depend_v on_o god_n as_o for_o the_o first_o punishment_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n unto_o punishment_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o deform_a and_o naughty_a act_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n the_o groundwork_n unto_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v death_n 23._o rom._n 6_o 23._o and_o when_o we_o sin_n there_o grow_v a_o bond_n whereby_o we_o must_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o wickedness_n commit_v that_o giltinesse_n be_v say_v to_o arise_v through_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o consideration_n that_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o every_o one_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o bond_n arise_v not_o except_o that_o sin_n be_v or_o have_v be_v so_o as_o by_o sin_v we_o give_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o the_o bond_n unto_o punishment_n wherefore_o if_o by_o sin_n we_o understand_v the_o giltines_n and_o the_o bond_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n howbeit_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v sin_n see_v they_o belong_v unto_o justice_n yet_o sometime_o they_o be_v so_o call_v as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n do_v remit_v blot_v out_o and_o forgive_v our_o sin_n for_o he_o bring_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o have_v not_o be_v and_o undoubted_o there_o remain_v evil_a motion_n in_o we_o but_o the_o bond_n of_o suffer_a punishment_n for_o the_o wickedness_n commit_v be_v take_v away_o which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v belong_v unto_o justice_n and_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n 19_o secondlie_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o subject_n itself_o cleave_v of_o the_o subject_n unto_o which_o the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n cleave_v unto_o which_o the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n do_v cleave_v and_o of_o this_o if_o we_o speak_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n see_v the_o action_n itself_o be_v a_o certain_a natural_a thing_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o it_o have_v a_o be_v be_v bring_v forth_o not_o by_o creature_n alone_o but_o by_o god_n 3._o gen._n 1_o 3._o for_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o he_o this_o universal_a particle_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v so_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o how_o far_o forth_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la monachorum_fw-la about_o the_o beginning_n say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n beléeve_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o nature_n and_o substance_n what_o he_o understand_v by_o nature_n he_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o by_o these_o word_n nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v some_o certain_a thing_n in_o his_o kind_n wherefore_o as_o we_o now_o by_o a_o new_a name_n of_o that_o which_o be_v esse_fw-la to_o be_v do_v call_v essence_n which_o many_o time_n also_o we_o name_v substance_n so_o they_o in_o old_a time_n which_o have_v not_o those_o name_n substance_n the_o name_n of_o nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n in_o stead_n of_o essence_n and_o substance_n call_v it_o nature_n see_v therefore_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v certain_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o depend_v of_o god_n god_n assure_o work_v as_o the_o high_a cause_n the_o creature_n work_v together_o with_o he_o wherefore_o anshelmus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr casu_fw-la diaboli_fw-la write_v that_o even_o the_o evil_a willing_a of_o the_o devil_n so_o farfoorth_o as_o it_o be_v to_o will_v depend_v on_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o wicked_a but_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o himself_o do_v naughtilie_o will_v it_o and_o that_o the_o same_o act_n be_v something_o hereby_o it_o appear_v because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o general_a word_n or_o predicament_n of_o action_n god_n every_o act_n and_o move_a be_v of_o god_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v something_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o creature_n yea_o and_o augustine_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la and_o ten_o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v better_o than_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o subject_n wherefore_o the_o form_n or_o beauty_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o as_o it_o be_v outward_o find_v in_o the_o body_n also_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v a_o soul_n how_o ill_o soever_o it_o be_v be_v yet_o more_o noble_a than_o any_o body_n see_v therefore_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o mind_n whereunto_o afterward_o through_o our_o own_o fault_n there_o cleave_v privation_n so_o farfoorth_o as_o they_o be_v thing_n be_v not_o bring_v forth_o without_o god_n anshelmus_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v say_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o bringer_n forth_o of_o thing_n and_o that_o not_o alonelie_o of_o substantial_a thing_n but_o also_o of_o accidental_a universal_a and_o particular_a thing_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o evil_a motion_n of_o the_o will_v for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v forth_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v but_o be_v under_o his_o action_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v escape_v the_o same_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v infinite_a then_o shall_v it_o not_o fill_v all_o thing_n neither_o may_v our_o will_n break_v out_o into_o act_n unless_o that_o high_a supreme_a will_n wrought_v together_o with_o us._n augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la the_o 34._o chapter_n write_v thus_o that_o the_o very_o be_v itself_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a be_v good_a for_o the_o chief_a being_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v the_o chief_a beauty_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a the_o least_o beauty_n be_v the_o least_o good_a yet_o be_v it_o good_a so_o as_o if_o that_o action_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o do_v by_o any_o mean_v perteine_a to_o the_o be_v it_o be_v of_o some_o goodness_n wherefore_o if_o we_o dispute_v of_o sin_n we_o must_v distinguish_v it_o and_o we_o must_v see_v what_o be_v therein_o of_o the_o positive_a as_o they_o reason_n in_o the_o school_n and_o the_o first_o subject_n itself_o must_v be_v consider_v and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o see_v what_o defect_n and_o privation_n cleave_v thereunto_o but_o in_o the_o very_a same_o privation_n since_o we_o see_v a_o defect_n the_o deficient_a cause_n thereof_o must_v be_v seek_v and_o not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o that_o which_o be_v there_o find_v positive_a have_v need_n of_o a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n 20_o but_o here_o arise_v no_o small_a doubt_n there_o be_v certain_a sin_n negligence_n sin_n of_o omission_n or_o negligence_n call_v sin_n of_o omission_n or_o negligence_n and_o there_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v ground_v the_o very_a act_n and_o work_v of_o will_n whereunto_o either_o defect_n or_o privation_n shall_v cleave_v howbeit_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v privation_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o omit_v his_o duty_n because_o he_o do_v not_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n love_v not_o his_o neighbour_n if_o one_o come_v not_o to_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o participate_v the_o sacrament_n here_o in_o this_o sin_n there_o seem_v only_o a_o privation_n to_o be_v without_o any_o certain_a act_n whereupon_o this_o shall_v be_v ground_v some_o answer_n that_o even_o in_o this_o place_n also_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v a_o nature_n or_o action_n a_o work_n or_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o groundwork_n unto_o privation_n and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n which_o make_v defect_n for_o even_o that_o same_o sin_v will_n as_o it_o be_v a_o nature_n be_v keep_v in_o his_o order_n by_o god_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o sin_v this_o say_n may_v be_v bear_v withal_o but_o in_o search_v the_o matter_n more_o narrow_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o unto_o i_o and_o i_o see_v even_o in_o those_o sin_n of_o omission_n that_o there_o be_v a_o act_n for_o the_o same_o omit_v of_o our_o
duty_n be_v sometime_o do_v by_o contemplation_n and_o then_o that_o corrupt_a person_n have_v a_o will_n not_o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n have_v a_o will_n not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a assembly_n wherefore_o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o act_n of_o will_n and_o that_o same_o action_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o action_n of_o nature_n do_v depend_v of_o god_n deformity_n and_o privation_n do_v not_o so_o but_o sometime_o they_o be_v omit_v because_o a_o man_n do_v not_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n i_o mean_v not_o of_o a_o contempt_n here_o say_v i_o that_o although_o there_o be_v no_o action_n there_o of_o that_o kind_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o other_o which_o contend_v with_o right_a reason_n he_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n because_o he_o will_v walk_v about_o for_o his_o pleasure_n or_o else_o use_v some_o pastime_n and_o those_o action_n be_v adversary_n to_o right_a work_n or_o if_o that_o be_v no_o action_n at_o that_o instant_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o little_a before_o for_o example_n over_o night_n he_o will_v feed_v like_o a_o glutton_n afterward_o he_o can_v not_o rise_v early_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n wherefore_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o action_n either_o proper_a to_o that_o kind_n or_o else_o a_o other_o strive_v with_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n either_o which_o be_v then_o present_o retain_v or_o else_o that_o go_v before_o 21_o god_n than_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n cause_n how_o sin_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o inferior_a thing_n according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n receive_v the_o move_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n wherefore_o if_o sin_n be_v draw_v it_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n i_o will_v make_v the_o matter_n plain_a by_o a_o similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n in_o live_a creature_n we_o have_v that_o power_n which_o have_v his_o name_n local_a motion_n and_o it_o move_v beast_n either_o to_o walk_v or_o to_o run_v and_o those_o creature_n be_v move_v according_a as_o they_o receive_v their_o move_n from_o that_o local_a motive_n power_n but_o if_o a_o leg_n be_v defective_a be_v out_o of_o joint_a or_o crooked_a that_o motion_n have_v halt_v in_o that_o course_n join_v therewith_o but_o that_o halt_a as_o it_o be_v a_o move_a come_v from_o the_o move_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v faulty_a and_o lame_a it_o depend_v of_o the_o faultiness_n of_o the_o leg_n which_o be_v break_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o touch_v that_o continual_a move_n wherewith_o god_n stir_v his_o creature_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o common_a influence_n and_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o so_o the_o subject_n of_o deformity_n or_o privation_n be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o move_n of_o god_n sometime_o pass_v through_o the_o mind_n corrupt_v whereupon_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o action_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o next_o cause_n but_o what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n there_o do_v and_o how_o he_o govern_v that_o deformity_n be_v declare_v before_o now_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o act_n which_o break_v forth_o from_o our_o will_n wherefore_o it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o the_o privation_n of_o righteousness_n follow_v not_o the_o work_n of_o our_o will_n and_o the_o motion_n thereof_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o move_v augustine_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 30._o chapter_n say_v that_o god_n do_v so_o govern_v his_o creature_n as_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o exercise_v and_o work_v together_o with_o he_o their_o own_o proper_a motion_n for_o god_n deal_v not_o alone_o but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n also_o do_v use_v their_o naughty_a endeavour_n in_o work_v but_o when_o we_o say_v us._n how_o the_o selfsame_o act_n be_v produce_v by_o god_n and_o by_o us._n that_o the_o act_n itself_o which_o afterward_o through_o our_o own_o fault_n be_v evil_a be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o chief_a cause_n that_o be_v by_o god_n and_o by_o we_o that_o be_v by_o our_o will_n how_o shall_v we_o understand_v this_o whether_o that_o god_n do_v it_o whole_o or_o we_o whole_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v partly_o from_o he_o and_o partly_o from_o we_o and_o here_o we_o draw_v this_o producement_n to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o our_o will_n we_o answer_v if_o consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v refer_v unto_o the_o cause_n we_o must_v speak_v after_o one_o sort_n if_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o effect_n after_o a_o other_o sort_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v refer_v to_o the_o cause_n so_o that_o we_o understand_v our_o will_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o the_o action_n that_o it_o be_v able_a by_o itself_o to_o work_v without_o god_n it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o unless_o god_n will_v assent_v thereunto_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o action_n so_o god_n although_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n he_o may_v perform_v the_o work_n itself_o by_o himself_o yet_o as_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n be_v he_o will_v not_o deal_v alone_o but_o will_v have_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v a_o doer_n together_o with_o he_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v neither_o the_o will_v nor_o yet_o god_n say_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a cause_n but_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o effect_n itself_o god_n and_o the_o will_v be_v the_o full_a cause_n for_o god_n and_o the_o will_v make_v the_o whole_a effect_n although_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o action_n i_o will_v show_v the_o thing_n by_o a_o example_n for_o bring_v forth_o of_o a_o action_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n we_o have_v a_o will_n and_o a_o understanding_n and_o our_o will_n make_v the_o whole_a effect_n and_o our_o understanding_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a effect_n but_o the_o one_o be_v nigh_o the_o other_o further_o off_o all_o how_o it_o be_v that_o the_o will_n do_v all_o and_o god_n do_v all_o and_o so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o will_n and_o of_o god_n the_o will_n do_v all_o and_o god_n do_v all_o but_o one_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o second_o 22_o as_o touch_v the_o three_o point_n the_o sin_n which_o follow_v be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o go_v before_o sin_n how_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n then_o if_o the_o sin_n which_o follow_v be_v weigh_v as_o they_o be_v punishment_n they_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n not_o that_o god_n do_v instill_v new_a naughtiness_n or_o that_o he_o drive_v man_n direct_o unto_o sin_v but_o when_o he_o have_v withdraw_v his_o gift_n then_o do_v sin_n follow_v whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v destroy_v and_o those_o destruction_n &_o those_o wound_n of_o mind_n as_o they_o be_v punishment_n they_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o just_a desert_n hereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 24._o rom._n 1_o 24._o that_o god_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o and_o that_o sin_n have_v the_o respect_n of_o punishment_n insomuch_o as_o it_o corrupt_v nature_n it_o be_v manifest_a augustine_n say_v and_o it_o be_v usual_o receive_v thou_o have_v command_v lord_n and_o true_o so_o it_o be_v that_o every_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o he_o that_o sin_v this_o also_o do_v the_o ethnik_n acknowledge_v horace_n say_v the_o sicill_n tyrant_n yet_o can_v never_o find_v than_o envy_n great_a torment_n of_o the_o mind_n those_o evil_a affection_n do_v dry_a up_o the_o bone_n maâ—e_n feeble_a the_o strength_n &_o do_v afflict_v the_o mind_n yet_o this_o be_v justly_o do_v for_o god_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n but_o if_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o grace_n we_o have_v deserve_v the_o same_o 23_o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v this_o question_n of_o we_o question_n a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o question_n and_o say_v that_o to_o speak_v proper_o and_o plain_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n neither_o will_v he_o sin_v to_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o god_n say_v to_o be_v the_o unperfect_a or_o the_o weak_a because_o he_o can_v make_v sin_n for_o that_o be_v not_o imperfection_n and_o impotency_n but_o perfection_n these_o thing_n can_v god_n do_v because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o chief_a perfection_n nay_o rather_o he_o establish_v law_n against_o sin_n he_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o and_o he_o punish_v
be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 81._o psalm_n 13_o psal_n 81_o 13_o i_o permit_v they_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n but_o if_o we_o confer_v with_o the_o true_a hebrew_n text_n it_o will_v appear_v more_o feeble_a &_o of_o less_o proof_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o the_o verb_n schillach_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v in_o the_o conjugation_n piel_n which_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o conjugation_n signify_v a_o vehement_a action_n neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a that_o we_o shall_v abate_v the_o force_n thereof_o through_o expound_v of_o it_o by_o the_o word_n permission_n nay_o rather_o 24._o how_o the_o word_n of_o permit_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 1_o 24._o it_o agree_v with_o the_o phrase_n of_o paul_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o god_n deliver_v the_o wicked_a to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v rather_o show_v that_o god_n cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a than_o permit_v they_o but_o whereto_o do_v he_o permit_v they_o or_o cast_v they_o off_o very_o to_o their_o own_o wicked_a desire_n as_o who_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v whole_o possess_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o hebrew_n word_n oftentimes_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o genesis_n it_o be_v show_v 24_o gen._n 3_o 24_o that_o god_n cast_v man_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o who_o will_v there_o interpret_v the_o word_n cast_v out_o by_o the_o word_n permit_v see_v he_o rather_o drive_v and_o thrust_v they_o out_o from_o thence_o moreover_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n the_o angel_n say_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v we_o out_o to_o destroy_v sodom_n in_o which_o place_n 13._o gen._n 19_o 13._o to_o send_v forth_o can_v be_v the_o self_n same_o that_o be_v to_o permit_v and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ezechiel_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o branch_n 6_o ezec._n 17_o 6_o while_o notwithstanding_o a_o vine_n do_v not_o permit_v the_o branch_n to_o come_v forth_o of_o it_o but_o do_v rather_o enforce_v it_o to_o bud_v out_o wherefore_o let_v the_o interpreter_n beware_v least_o in_o that_o place_n he_o interpret_v the_o hebrew_n verb_n schillach_n by_o the_o verb_n of_o permit_v 42_o neither_o must_v we_o pass_v it_o over_o 30_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v the_o permission_n of_o god_n as_o well_o to_o good_a thing_n as_o to_o bad_a hebru_n 6_o 30_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o less_o attribute_v the_o permission_n of_o god_n unto_o good_a thing_n than_o unto_o evil_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o good_a thing_n say_v if_o god_n shall_v permit_v julian_n the_o pelagian_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o augustine_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n deliver_v or_o blind_v it_o must_v only_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o leave_v or_o permit_v but_o contrariwise_o augustine_n say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v he_o declare_v his_o wrath_n and_o power_n furthermore_o julian_n write_v that_o such_o speech_n be_v hyperbolical_a or_o excessive_a speech_n 22._o augustine_n opinion_n of_o permission_n rom._n 9_o 22._o but_o augustine_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v proper_a julian_n interprete_v that_o these_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o their_o own_o lust_n be_v infect_v before_o with_o these_o disease_n wherefore_o he_o add_v what_o need_n be_v it_o one_o whether_o to_o have_v lust_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o be_v all_o one_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o wallow_v and_o rest_v in_o they_o unto_o this_o augustine_n say_v do_v thou_o think_v it_o all_o one_o to_o have_v desire_n and_o to_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v give_v over_o unto_o their_o naughty_a luss_n not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v have_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v altogether_o have_v and_o possess_v of_o they_o wherefore_o the_o same_o father_n add_v even_o as_o god_n deal_v in_o the_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o vex_v &_o punish_v they_o even_o so_o he_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o by_o drive_v of_o they_o unto_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o intreat_v of_o the_o history_n of_o semei_n 10._o 2_o sam._n 16_o verse_n 10._o where_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o curse_v i_o the_o lord_n say_v augustine_n justly_o incline_v the_o will_n of_o semei_n be_v evil_a through_o his_o own_o fault_n to_o rail_v upon_o david_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v for_o the_o lord_n shall_v reward_v i_o good_a for_o this_o rebuke_n the_o same_o augustine_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la write_v that_o god_n do_v work_v in_o man_n mind_n incline_v they_o as_o well_o unto_o good_a as_o unto_o evil_n oftentimes_o by_o his_o secret_a judgement_n yet_o sometime_o by_o his_o manifest_a judgement_n but_o evermore_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n whereunto_o add_v that_o how_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o do_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v exceed_a hard_a to_o express_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v most_o certeinlie_o to_o be_v determine_v that_o these_o evil_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o come_v of_o god_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o be_v thing_n just_a and_o good_a but_o in_o that_o they_o procee_v either_o from_o the_o devil_n or_o from_o man_n of_o good_a right_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v sin_n manicheis_n the_o manicheis_n the_o manicheis_n when_o they_o can_v not_o unwrap_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o doubt_n do_v feign_v that_o there_o be_v two_o beginning_n of_o thing_n whereof_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v good_a but_o the_o other_o evil_n but_o we_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n we_o say_v that_o sin_n spring_v up_o by_o the_o depart_n of_o adam_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o those_o sin_n be_v temper_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n whereupon_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o very_a action_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o when_o he_o think_v it_o meet_v do_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o succour_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o rule_v &_o bend_v the_o naughty_a lust_n of_o man_n which_o way_n soever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o and_o that_o see_v he_o use_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o other_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o by_o no_o mean_n at_o all_o will_v they_o adam_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n the_o question_n be_v the_o more_o difficult_a because_o there_o be_v no_o fall_n of_o his_o go_v before_o which_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n with_o a_o latter_a sin_n yet_o unto_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o action_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o deformity_n and_o unrighteousness_n be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o privation_n or_o defect_n come_v of_o the_o free_a will_n of_o adam_n who_o god_n create_v uncorrupt_a free_a and_o perfect_a but_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o revolt_v and_o do_v amiss_o neither_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o fall_v so_o great_a as_o it_o do_v firm_o establish_v he_o and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v that_o adam_n shall_v fall_v otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o fall_v and_o he_o will_v have_v he_o fall_v doubtless_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o may_v use_v that_o fall_n to_o make_v manifest_a his_o power_n and_o the_o unmeasurable_a riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o able_a not_o only_o to_o make_v man_n pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o to_o restore_v he_o also_o be_v fall_v and_o perish_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o mankind_n upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o gregory_n cry_v out_o o_o happy_a fault_n gregory_n gregory_n which_o deserve_v to_o have_v such_o a_o redeemer_n 43_o but_o this_o must_v be_v diligent_o mark_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o allow_v those_o thing_n be_v in_o 1._o kin._n â—_o verse_n 16._o how_o god_n sometime_o allow_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o to_o be_v whereas_o yet_o it_o please_v he_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v not_o as_o though_o there_o be_v two_o will_n in_o he_o for_o he_o have_v but_o one_o will_v only_o whereof_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v diverse_a object_n for_o he_o
form_n of_o prayer_n they_o only_o foretell_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o whereas_o they_o use_v the_o optative_a mood_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o indicative_a that_o he_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v woonder_v at_o among_o the_o hebrews_n see_v they_o often_o time_n use_v such_o figure_n in_o their_o speech_n for_o many_o time_n they_o use_v one_o tense_n for_o a_o other_o put_v the_o time_n pass_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o wherefore_o have_v the_o gentile_n rage_v 1._o psalm_n 2_o 1._o and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n 29._o psal_n 22_o 29._o again_o they_o divide_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v for_o to_o come_v and_o be_v forspeak_v concern_v christ_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v write_v as_o thing_n already_o past_a howbeit_o he_o confess_v that_o otherwhile_o we_o pray_v that_o some_o may_v be_v punish_v and_o chastise_v for_o their_o amendment_n which_o be_v not_o say_v he_o to_o pray_v against_o they_o 10._o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n apoc._n 6_o 10._o but_o for_o they_o and_o he_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n where_o the_o martyr_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o our_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v and_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o these_o martyr_n pray_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n destroy_v sin_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n destroy_v first_o if_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n be_v induce_v so_o that_o sin_n be_v exclude_v there_o succéede_v mortification_n of_o lust_n righteousness_n honesty_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n again_o sin_n be_v subdue_v unto_o god_n when_o punishment_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o same_o for_o while_o it_o be_v unpunished_a it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v good_a but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v punish_v forsomuch_o as_o that_o punishment_n be_v a_o part_n of_o justice_n sin_n be_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a somewhat_o restrain_v and_o bridle_v thereby_o from_o range_v any_o further_a abroad_o and_o this_o also_o be_v profitable_a unto_o wretched_a sinner_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v uprightlie_o world_n the_o martyr_n pray_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o martyr_n in_o so_o pray_v pray_v rather_o for_o they_o than_o against_o they_o neither_o also_o be_v it_o absurd_a if_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o have_v suffer_v so_o gréevous_a thing_n that_o ungodliness_n may_v once_o have_v a_o end_n although_o i_o think_v not_o that_o all_o the_o elder_a father_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n tertullian_n in_o his_o apollogie_n say_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o congregation_n pray_v for_o prolong_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o write_v that_o our_o man_n by_o the_o determinate_a rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o emperor_n but_o also_o for_o the_o long_a preservation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o after_o this_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o shall_v come_v antichrist_n and_o the_o end_n 8._o 2._o thes_n 2_o 8._o wherefore_o some_o of_o the_o godly_a sort_n pray_v that_o the_o time_n may_v be_v prolong_v partly_o that_o the_o tribulation_n which_o shall_v come_v through_o antichrist_n may_v be_v defer_v &_o partly_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o election_n may_v be_v gather_v together_o the_o greek_a scholies_n write_v that_o those_o holy_a martyr_n pray_v against_o the_o devil_n that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v bridle_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o end_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o augustine_n opinion_n who_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n against_o faustus_n who_o say_v these_o word_n of_o execration_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o those_o which_o forespeak_a not_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o accursse_n but_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v thus_o be_v determine_v to_o wit_n that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o enemy_n which_o both_o wish_v evil_a unto_o we_o and_o also_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n work_v evil_a against_o we_o we_o first_o of_o all_o shall_v make_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o he_o hate_v us._n for_o either_o it_o be_v our_o own_o proper_a cause_n humane_a and_o civil_a or_o else_o it_o be_v because_o he_o hate_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n next_o that_o curse_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o man_n that_o curse_n we_o make_v a_o distinction_n as_o touch_v man_n for_o some_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o accustom_a affection_n of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o some_o be_v move_v by_o god_n who_o reveal_v to_o they_o both_o what_o he_o will_v do_v or_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o speak_v the_o thing_n for_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o which_o they_o do_v speak_v neither_o be_v this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o be_v either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a after_o these_o distinction_n i_o think_v we_o ought_v thus_o to_o say_v that_o if_o our_o own_o cause_n only_o be_v in_o hand_n therein_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v patient_a 14_o in_o our_o own_o cause_n we_o must_v be_v patient_a rom._n 12_o 14_o long_o suffer_v and_o gentle_a bless_v and_o curse_v not_o thus_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o must_v also_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v us._n we_o be_v by_o god_n create_v man_n let_v we_o not_o spit_v out_o the_o venom_n of_o serpent_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v man_n let_v we_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v change_v into_o brute_n beast_n they_o which_o hurt_v we_o be_v mad_a and_o be_v force_v by_o fury_n and_o therefore_o be_v rather_o worthy_a of_o compassion_n than_o of_o revenge_n or_o curssing_n a_o mouth_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o it_o to_o help_v and_o remedy_n and_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v curse_v and_o ban_v with_o the_o same_o otherwise_o god_n say_v of_o such_o execration_n i_o command_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o thy_o enemy_n why_o do_v thou_o provoke_v i_o now_o against_o they_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o be_v a_o helper_n of_o thou_o to_o transgress_v my_o law_n and_o to_o be_v thy_o executioner_n a_o certain_a priest_n of_o athens_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o curse_v alcibiades_z for_o he_o say_v athens_n a_o example_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o athens_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n to_o pray_v for_o man_n and_o not_o to_o curse_v they_o and_o among_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o jupiter_n to_o swear_v for_o that_o oftentimes_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v execration_n for_o they_o say_v let_v these_o or_o those_o thing_n fall_v upon_o i_o unless_o i_o perform_v this_o or_o that_o and_o see_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o curse_v himself_o much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o curse_v other_o wherefore_o if_o our_o own_o cause_n be_v in_o hand_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v curse_n but_o rather_o prayer_n compassion_n and_o blessing_n but_o when_o god_n cause_n be_v in_o hand_n and_o that_o this_o indignation_n come_v on_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o wicked_a act_n lawful_a in_o god_n cause_n imprecation_n be_v sometime_o lawful_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o let_v but_o that_o we_o may_v sometime_o use_v imprecation_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o shall_v express_v and_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o our_o own_o cause_n be_v join_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o join_v as_o it_o can_v be_v distinctlie_o judge_v of_o but_o only_o by_o a_o diligent_a and_o attentive_a consideration_n as_o if_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n see_v himself_o contemn_v and_o deride_v although_o he_o often_o time_n regard_v not_o his_o own_o dignity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o neither_o can_v he_o nor_o ought_v he_o quiet_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o minister_v to_o be_v contemn_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o prophet_n seem_v many_o time_n to_o be_v very_o angry_a for_o that_o their_o message_n and_o prophecy_n be_v deride_v wherefore_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o this_o case_n both_o imprecation_n and_o curssing_n be_v justly_o admit_v up_o in_o imprecation_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o stir_v up_o 22_o howbeit_o this_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o admonish_v you_o of_o that_o we_o
deal_v very_o wary_o for_o our_o flesh_n be_v wont_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o honour_n to_o fight_v and_o brawl_v for_o our_o own_o honour_n and_o estimation_n moreover_o it_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v that_o we_o diligent_o sever_v sin_n from_o nature_n and_o that_o in_o any_o wise_a we_o wish_v well_o unto_o nature_n itself_o that_o be_v unto_o man_n but_o let_v we_o curse_v and_o hate_v sin_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o man_n when_o they_o have_v be_v correct_v by_o some_o affliction_n and_o punishment_n do_v repent_v so_o if_o unto_o wicked_a man_n be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n we_o sometime_o wish_v some_o discommodity_n and_o adversity_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n i_o see_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o this_o without_o controversy_n we_o may_v wish_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o that_o justly_o that_o god_n will_v rather_o afflict_v and_o scourge_v we_o than_o suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n or_o if_o we_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a by_o this_o mean_n call_v we_o back_o to_o he_o and_o if_o we_o may_v wish_v these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n unto_o ourselves_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o wish_v they_o unto_o other_o see_v we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o 1._o 1._o kin_n 17_o 1._o so_o elias_n shut_v up_o heaven_n so_o god_n draw_v home_o again_o unto_o himself_o some_o of_o his_o elect_a which_o go_v astray_o for_o there_o be_v some_o disposition_n of_o man_n so_o blockish_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v home_o again_o but_o by_o this_o mean_n wherefore_o the_o psalm_n say_v fill_v their_o face_n with_o ignominy_n 17._o psal_n 83_o 17._o and_o they_o will_v seek_v after_o thy_o name_n so_o then_o we_o may_v wish_v the_o cross_n of_o affliction_n both_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o also_o unto_o other_o for_o amendment_n and_o correction_n in_o which_o cause_n yet_o nothing_o ought_v over_o hasty_o to_o be_v do_v for_o often_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o some_o by_o affliction_n be_v not_o amend_v but_o rather_o make_v worse_a curse_v the_o best_a way_n of_o curse_v but_o the_o better_a way_n be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o correct_v they_o and_o not_o to_o wish_v adversity_n unto_o they_o except_o it_o be_v with_o this_o condition_n to_o convert_v they_o or_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v thereof_o ensue_v and_o this_o way_n say_v augustine_n we_o shall_v not_o pray_v against_o they_o but_o for_o they_o howbeit_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o among_o man_n there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n who_o deal_v not_o as_o private_a man_n but_o they_o execute_v a_o extraordinary_a ministry_n and_o these_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesieng_v doubt_n nothing_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o talk_v together_o with_o god_n and_o in_o that_o talk_n they_o see_v and_o understand_v many_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o mind_n and_o be_v woonderfullie_o affect_v see_v then_o that_o god_n show_v unto_o they_o that_o sinner_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o amendment_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o punishment_n &_o that_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o punish_v they_o or_o else_o that_o some_o be_v now_o past_a all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o shall_v without_o doubt_n be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a misery_n see_v i_o say_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v show_v unto_o holy_a man_n and_o that_o they_o in_o no_o wise_a doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o most_o excellent_a god_n the_o which_o be_v choose_v by_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v good_a how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o they_o please_v they_o how_o can_v it_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o they_o be_v wish_v of_o they_o when_o as_o they_o continual_o pray_v 10._o matt._n 6_o 10._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v wherefore_o when_o they_o see_v those_o thing_n they_o pray_v they_o make_v imprecation_n they_o pour_v out_o such_o execration_n and_o curssing_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a history_n 23_o hereof_o the_o godly_a do_v take_v consolation_n who_o thereby_o understand_v in_o what_o sort_n wicked_a man_n shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v handle_v and_o the_o weak_a and_o wander_a sort_n which_o perteine_a unto_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n be_v by_o these_o thing_n correct_v and_o do_v take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o that_o they_o deserve_v not_o the_o like_a for_o this_o cause_n gregory_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o job_n wherein_o he_o curse_a the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n prudentlie_o write_v that_o the_o execration_n of_o the_o saint_n procee_v not_o of_o malice_n that_o be_v from_o a_o fleshlie_o desire_v and_o worldly_a hatred_n but_o from_o a_o just_a consideration_n namely_o in_o that_o they_o do_v see_v the_o same_o to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o pray_v for_o by_o wish_v and_o desire_v unto_o which_o last_o say_v of_o his_o i_o assent_v not_o for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v the_o saint_n can_v not_o but_o allow_v and_o earnest_o wish_v that_o which_o they_o see_v god_n will_v so_o that_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v thus_o firm_o decree_v .9_o acts._n 13_o 11._o acts._n 5_o 5._o and_o .9_o in_o this_o manner_n paul_n make_v blind_a elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n peter_n slay_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n so_o likewise_o the_o same_o peter_n say_v unto_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n 5._o acts._n 8_o 20._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 5._o thy_o money_n and_o thou_o be_v destroy_v together_o paul_n deliver_v unto_o satan_n he_o that_o commit_v incest_n and_o say_v 12._o gal._n 5_o 12._o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o trouble_v you_o 10._o 2._o kin_n 1_o 10._o neither_o do_v elias_n any_o other_o wise_a command_n the_o fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o which_o devour_v the_o captain_n over_o fifty_o with_o their_o fifty_o soldier_n 24._o 2._o kin_n 2_o 24._o elizaeus_n also_o curse_a the_o child_n which_o deride_v he_o and_o they_o be_v tear_v in_o sunder_o of_o the_o bear_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o whether_o god_n execute_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o minister_n wherefore_o that_o which_o he_o do_v by_o himself_o he_o can_v do_v in_o like_a sort_n by_o his_o saint_n and_o prophet_n 24_o furthermore_n if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o curse_v other_o and_o pretend_v the_o imitation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n let_v he_o foresee_a whether_o he_o have_v their_o spirit_n for_o even_o as_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n but_o a_o magistrate_n only_o so_o let_v none_o use_v these_o execration_n together_o curssing_n &_o the_o sword_n of_o revenge_n be_v compare_v together_o but_o they_o which_o be_v most_o privy_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v those_o curse_n this_o place_n be_v alike_o yea_o rather_o all_o one_o with_o that_o place_n which_o concern_v revenge_n private_a revenge_n be_v forbid_v yet_o not_o public_a revenge_n and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o prince_n so_o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n abstain_v from_o execration_n especial_o let_v they_o not_o wish_v any_o cross_n to_o any_o man_n as_o touch_v eternal_a damnation_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o it_o may_v do_v good_a and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o this_o common_a rule_n 24_o rom_n â—2_n 14._o matth._n 5_o 24_o bless_v and_o curse_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o persecute_v you_o and_o they_o which_o by_o god_n motion_n use_v any_o execration_n or_o imprecation_n let_v they_o always_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o amendment_n of_o sin_n or_o at_o the_o leastwaie_n the_o diminish_n of_o the_o malice_n thereof_o through_o pain_n and_o punishment_n that_o the_o righteous_a may_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n 4._o psal_n 24_o 4._o and_o also_o may_v not_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o iniquity_n and_o final_o let_v they_o only_o seek_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v have_v place_n &_o let_v they_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o their_o own_o commodity_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v a_o wonder_n to_o any_o man_n that_o that_o common_a rule_n which_o prescribe_v to_o we_o to_o bless_v and_o not_o to_o curse_v and_o to_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o which_o persecute_v we_o admit_v any_o exception_n for_o that_o happen_v also_o in_o other_o commandment_n be_v it_o not_o elsewhere_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n 1._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 1._o and_o unto_o timothy_n the_o
for_o even_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sodden_a have_v a_o pleasant_a taste_n so_o have_v raw_a thing_n a_o unpleasantnesse_n join_v with_o they_o together_o with_o a_o certain_a taste_n that_o be_v horrible_a those_o be_v savage_a and_o cruel_a which_o do_v torment_n without_o a_o cause_n as_o though_o they_o be_v delit_v with_o the_o torment_n of_o other_o man_n even_o as_o beast_n that_o know_v not_o goodness_n and_o honesty_n but_o have_v only_o respect_n unto_o sweetness_n and_o commodity_n either_o for_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o blood_n be_v delitefull_a or_o else_o because_o they_o will_v be_v feed_v with_o flesh_n now_o since_o cruelty_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o therein_o be_v a_o go_v beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o right_a reason_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o david_n and_o other_o have_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o reason_n certes_o they_o follow_v a_o mediocrity_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v belong_v unto_o punish_v justice_n for_o those_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o great_a punishment_n david_n follow_v reason_n but_o yet_o a_o divine_a reason_n the_o which_o reason_n alone_o be_v call_v good_a god_n stir_v he_o up_o unto_o these_o thing_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o since_o he_o be_v a_o grand_a capteine_n to_o follow_v that_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o he_o 53_o that_o the_o ammonite_n be_v most_o wicked_a man_n we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o many_o cause_n first_o of_o all_o they_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n shame_v the_o ambassador_n of_o david_n in_o cut_v short_a their_o beard_n and_o garment_n they_o give_v a_o ill_a judgement_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a king_n david_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v send_v that_o ambassage_n with_o a_o feign_a hart_n not_o to_o comfort_v the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n which_o be_v dead_a but_o to_o destroy_v he_o again_o when_o the_o head_n city_n be_v besiege_v and_o that_o they_o have_v slay_v urias_n and_o other_o valiant_a man_n they_o also_o vaunt_v against_o god_n this_o do_v nathan_n declare_v 14._o 2._o sa._n 12_o 14._o because_o thou_o have_v provoke_v my_o enemy_n say_v he_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o the_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v slay_v if_o god_n slay_v the_o child_n of_o david_n because_o david_n have_v give_v a_o occasion_n of_o blaspheme_a god_n how_o much_o more_o gréevouslie_o be_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v which_o do_v this_o thing_n and_o further_o whereas_o they_o have_v do_v injury_n unto_o david_n yet_o do_v they_o first_o move_v war_n against_o he_o and_o neither_o will_v they_o only_o hurt_v david_n but_o they_o also_o solicit_v other_o of_o his_o subject_n and_o tributary_n to_o forsake_v he_o they_o disquiet_v all_o those_o region_n of_o syria_n and_o mesopotamia_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o they_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n for_o their_o idol_n sake_n which_o they_o worship_v and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o they_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o same_o fornace_n like_v the_o punishment_n of_o like_a for_o like_v wherein_o they_o throw_v their_o own_o child_n this_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o like_a for_o like_v and_o always_o in_o those_o punishment_n which_o be_v not_o reproove_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v fly_v unto_o this_o namely_o that_o god_n govern_v those_o father_n some_o to_o make_v these_o punishment_n the_o less_o say_v that_o all_o be_v not_o so_o handle_v but_o the_o signor_n and_o prince_n only_o which_o be_v as_o the_o stay_n and_o succour_v of_o the_o people_n but_o josephus_n say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o rid_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o scripture_n also_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o a_o general_a punishment_n howbeit_o i_o will_v think_v that_o some_o be_v except_v for_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n we_o read_v 37._o 2._o sa._n 17_o 37._o that_o sobi_n the_o son_n of_o king_n nahas_n do_v help_v david_n when_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o absolom_n whereupon_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o one_o son_n of_o king_n nahas_n be_v slay_v and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v by_o david_n make_v ruler_n of_o the_o country_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v woonder_v at_o in_o he_o see_v he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a david_n which_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v say_v unto_o all_o man_n go_v you_o curse_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n those_o punishment_n which_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n be_v not_o cruel_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v intolerable_a punishment_n but_o yet_o they_o procee_v of_o a_o right_a punish_a justice_n he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 41._o matt._n 25._o 41._o bring_v you_o unto_o i_o all_o they_o which_o will_v not_o have_v i_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o slay_v they_o in_o my_o sight_n here_o let_v magistrate_n learn_v to_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o right_a reason_n when_o the_o guilty_a be_v deliver_v to_o they_o to_o be_v punish_v it_o must_v not_o gréeve_v their_o mind_n to_o execute_v those_o punishment_n which_o be_v just_a and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v of_o envy_n 54_o now_o come_v we_o to_o envy_v 1._o in_o judg._n 8_o verse_n 1._o the_o same_o do_v cicero_n think_v shall_v rather_o be_v call_v inuidentia_fw-la than_o inuidia_fw-la the_o which_o word_n inuidentia_fw-la we_o may_v in_o english_a call_v envy_v or_o enuiousnesse_n differ_v wherein_o envy_n and_o enuiousnes_n do_v differ_v because_o among_o the_o latinist_n those_o that_o be_v envy_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v envy_n but_o envy_v belong_v to_o they_o which_o pine_v away_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o grief_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o envy_n or_o envy_v be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o which_o be_v envious_a do_v look_v too_o narrow_o to_o other_o man_n prosperity_n wherefore_o envy_n a_o definition_n of_o envy_n envy_n be_v a_o grief_n take_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v of_o like_a degree_n with_o us._n for_o a_o poor_a man_n envy_v not_o a_o king_n nor_o yet_o beggar_n noble_a man_n envy_n be_v of_o equal_n and_o such_o as_o be_v like_a unto_o ourselves_o and_o likeness_n be_v consider_v in_o kindred_n riches_n beauty_n age_n wit_n dignity_n and_o such_o like_a the_o cause_n of_o envy_v be_v not_o in_o respect_n that_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o harm_n to_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o such_o man_n as_o we_o do_v envy_n for_o that_o be_v fear_v but_o that_o man_n of_o a_o certain_a hatred_n and_o stomach_n can_v abide_v the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o their_o like_a and_o equal_n this_o work_v envy_n envy_n be_v always_o have_v in_o evil_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v gréevouslie_o reprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v most_o plain_o repugnant_a unto_o charity_n itself_o for_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o 1._o cor._n 13_o 4._o the_o 13._o chapter_n the_o apostle_n say_v charity_n envy_v not_o for_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o take_v this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o proper_a signification_n but_o unto_o the_o galathian_o he_o have_v more_o plain_o forbid_a envy_n 26._o gal._n 5_o 26._o say_v be_v not_o desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n provoke_v one_o another_o and_o envy_v one_o another_o in_o which_o place_n not_o only_a envy_n be_v reproove_v but_o also_o the_o mother_n thereof_o be_v show_v 1._o look_v in_o gen._n 26_o 24._o and_o in_o 2._o king_n 6_o 16._o judg._n 8_o 1._o that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o desire_n of_o glory_n and_o this_o may_v we_o also_o note_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o ephrait_n envy_v gedeon_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n seem_v to_o have_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o affect_v bear_v rule_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o desire_v to_o excel_v neither_o yet_o do_v it_o forbear_v virtue_n for_o he_o that_o be_v envious_a will_v not_o have_v his_o equal_n and_o such_o as_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o to_o excel_v in_o any_o ornament_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o envy_n be_v conversant_a among_o such_o as_o be_v alike_o be_v that_o although_o the_o prosperous_a fortune_n of_o our_o equal_n and_o they_o that_o be_v like_o we_o do_v not_o pluck_v any_o of_o our_o good_n from_o we_o nor_o make_v we_o less_o than_o we_o be_v yet_o the_o envious_a man_n do_v so_o conceive_v of_o other_o man_n good_n as_o if_o by_o they_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n his_o gain_n and_o other_o ornament_n shall_v be_v diminish_v thing_n a_o envious_a man_n be_v call_v a_o
own_o nature_n aught_o to_o be_v keep_v sacred_a and_o inviolated_a this_o do_v lot_n understand_v when_o he_o will_v have_v put_v forth_o his_o daughter_n to_o the_o naughty_a lust_n of_o the_o wanton_a sodomite_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v do_v no_o injury_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v lodge_v with_o he_o and_o this_o same_o example_n do_v the_o old_a man_n follow_v which_o receive_v the_o levite_n with_o his_o wife_n as_o stranger_n as_o it_o be_v more_o at_o large_a expound_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o counsel_n 25._o jud._n 19_o 25._o in_o betraieng_v his_o daughter_n although_o i_o allow_v not_o yet_o i_o do_v very_o much_o commend_v the_o defend_n of_o stranger_n yea_o and_o the_o gentile_n worship_v jupiter_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o keep_v hospitality_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n have_v a_o singular_a care_n over_o stranger_n and_o guest_n pythagoras_n pythagoras_n pythagoras_n also_o for_o this_o cause_n discommend_v the_o swalowe_n for_o that_o they_o lodge_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o man_n house_n and_o yet_o will_v never_o be_v make_v familiar_a or_o tame_a unto_o their_o host_n also_o there_o be_v sometime_o certain_a mischéevous_a house_n house_n certain_a mischievous_a house_n in_o the_o which_o none_o may_v any_o long_o inhabit_v as_o probable_a writer_n have_v declare_v and_o that_o because_o the_o custom_n of_o hospitality_n have_v be_v break_v in_o they_o and_o contrariwise_o where_o hospitality_n have_v be_v well_o and_o faithful_o keep_v not_o only_a angel_n 18._o gen._n 18._o but_o god_n himself_o also_o have_v sometime_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a guest_n 35._o matt._n 25_o 35._o christ_n also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v say_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o commend_v his_o choose_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o hospitality_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o man_n in_o the_o old_a time_n wish_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a amity_n between_o the_o housekéeper_n and_o his_o guest_n last_o god_n command_v that_o the_o hebrews_n shall_v not_o despise_v the_o egyptian_n 7._o deut._n 23_o 7._o or_o whole_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o they_o and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o their_o ancestor_n wherefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v by_o a_o general_a and_o ordinary_a law_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o hospitality_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v inviolated_a and_o this_o also_o aught_o to_o be_v firm_a command_v no_o law_n of_o friendship_n so_o necessary_a but_o must_v be_v break_v when_o god_n command_v that_o no_o law_n nor_o fréendship_n be_v they_o never_o so_o honest_a and_o just_a but_o if_o god_n command_v otherwise_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v break_v for_o so_o long_o must_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o force_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o see_v god_n have_v now_o cast_v out_o sisara_n and_o the_o chanaanit_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v destroy_v no_o covenant_n may_v justly_o be_v keep_v with_o they_o for_o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o give_v place_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o of_o this_o will_n of_o god_n deborah_n be_v both_o a_o prophesier_n and_o a_o interpreter_n she_o have_v declare_v that_o sisara_n be_v now_o cast_v out_o by_o god_n and_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v sell_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o woman_n 29._o exo._n 32_o 29._o 12_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o levit_n obey_v moses_n in_o the_o kill_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o kinsefolk_n to_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n say_v you_o have_v consecrate_v your_o hand_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o be_v reproove_v for_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o friendship_n jeremie_n also_o when_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 20._o jere._n 48_o 20._o he_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o moabit_n shall_v be_v slay_v curse_a those_o which_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o that_o mind_n he_o be_v accurse_v say_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n deceitfullie_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v also_o command_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v spare_v 6._o deut._n 13_o 6._o which_o do_v entice_v any_o to_o idolatry_n no_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o mother_n neither_o yet_o he_o which_o sleep_v in_o thy_o bosom_n who_o see_v not_o here_o that_o the_o most_o near_a bond_n of_o fréendship_n must_v be_v contemn_v if_o the_o will_n &_o word_n of_o god_n be_v thereunto_o join_v abraham_n be_v command_v to_o kill_v his_o son_n and_o that_o his_o only_o son_n 2._o gen._n 22_o 2._o as_o touch_v who_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o most_o large_a promise_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o natural_a love_n of_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o this_o commandment_n notwithstanding_o against_o both_o these_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v kill_v his_o son_n so_o must_v we_o think_v that_o all_o man_n although_o they_o be_v of_o nigh_o kin_n unto_o we_o be_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n so_o many_o as_o he_o command_v to_o be_v slay_v wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 34._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n 6._o verse_n 6._o the_o lord_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o bozra_n but_o they_o which_o with_o a_o preposterous_a clemency_n 39_o what_o happen_v to_o they_o that_o have_v a_o preposterous_a clemency_n 1._o kin_n 20_o 39_o contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a let_v they_o remember_v what_o happen_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o samaria_n he_o when_o he_o have_v spare_v benhadad_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thy_o soul_n shall_v go_v for_o he_o of_o benefit_v and_o unthankfulness_n 13_o forsomuch_o as_o justice_n and_o honesty_n require_v this_o â—_o in_o jud._n 12_o â—_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v thanks_o unto_o they_o which_o have_v bestow_v benefit_n upon_o we_o nature_n follow_v this_o order_n that_o we_o shall_v convert_v the_o effect_n into_o their_o cause_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o have_v their_o conservation_n and_o increase_n from_o thence_o from_o whence_o they_o spring_v this_o be_v due_a unto_o jeptha_n since_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v either_o the_o high_a place_n or_o the_o next_o unto_o the_o high_a among_o those_o that_o have_v well_o deserve_v of_o the_o publike-weale_n benefit_n the_o degree_n of_o benefit_n for_o first_o thou_o see_v some_o that_o when_o they_o bestow_v benefit_n they_o have_v only_o a_o respect_n to_o themselves_o so_o do_v shéepheard_n neatheard_n and_o swineheard_n when_o they_o provide_v pasture_n for_o their_o cattle_n whereof_o they_o have_v charge_n since_o therein_o they_o seek_v only_o for_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o commodity_n otherwise_o they_o have_v no_o love_n to_o ox_n sheep_n and_o swine_n there_o be_v other_o which_o in_o do_v of_o good_a have_v regard_n both_o unto_o themselves_o and_o also_o unto_o they_o who_o they_o do_v help_v for_o the_o poor_a do_v serve_v rich_a man_n &_o prince_n partly_o because_o they_o love_v they_o and_o partly_o to_o get_v some_o commodity_n at_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o three_o degree_n be_v those_o place_v which_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n bestow_v a_o benefit_n upon_o any_o man_n as_o they_o look_v for_o no_o recompense_n of_o he_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o when_o we_o see_v one_o in_o misery_n we_o be_v touch_v with_o mercy_n and_o we_o help_v he_o which_o without_o doubt_n proceed_v of_o humanity_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v man_n we_o think_v that_o nothing_o belong_v to_o a_o man_n but_o it_o appertain_v unto_o us._n they_o be_v count_v in_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a place_n which_o benefit_n other_o even_o with_o their_o own_o grief_n hurt_n and_o loss_n after_o this_o manner_n christ_n deal_v towards_o we_o christ_n wherein_o jeptha_n be_v resemble_v unto_o christ_n he_o redeem_v mankind_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o life_n who_o jeptha_n after_o a_o sort_n resemble_v who_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n unto_o liberty_n and_o that_o to_o his_o great_a danger_n which_o he_o declare_v by_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v 3._o judg._n 12_o 3._o i_o have_v put_v my_o life_n in_o my_o hand_n that_o be_v i_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o endanger_v my_o life_n wherefore_o the_o ephramite_n be_v most_o ungrateful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n man_n the_o degree_n of_o ungrateful_a man_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o unthankful_a man_n be_v when_o they_o requite_v not_o good_a to_o those_o that_o deserve_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n the_o second_o when_o they_o praise_v not_o nor_o allow_v well_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o good_a man_n bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o
perform_v that_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v move_v with_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n or_o whether_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v a_o regard_n only_o to_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o god_n pleasure_n to_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n i_o think_v that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o first_o ground_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o appoint_v to_o some_o certain_a end_n when_o as_o god_n do_v nothing_o rash_o or_o by_o chance_n but_o also_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o many_o end_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o they_o do_v mutual_o serve_v and_o help_v one_o another_o by_o a_o certain_a order_n first_o end_n how_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o a_o end_n we_o be_v create_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n then_o that_o by_o the_o sight_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o that_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o shall_v live_v together_o among_o ourselves_o in_o a_o acceptable_a fellowship_n to_o god_n soldier_n do_v therefore_o bear_v weapon_n and_o make_v war_n to_o defend_v honest_a and_o just_a cause_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n doubtless_o by_o which_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o his_o law_n who_o moreover_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v encourage_v to_o perform_v this_o thing_n as_o although_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o reward_n or_o gift_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o yet_o ought_v they_o to_o take_v the_o enterprise_n in_o hand_n furthermore_o man_n use_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n wife_n child_n kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o beside_o these_o thing_n look_v for_o just_a stipend_n whereby_o they_o may_v honest_o nourish_v both_o themselves_o and_o they_o no_o man_n will_v count_v that_o for_o a_o vice_n in_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 7._o who_o go_v on_o warfare_n at_o his_o own_o cost_n but_o now_o act_n the_o intent_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o forbear_v of_o wicked_a act_n to_o come_v more_o particular_o unto_o thing_n when_o any_o man_n temper_v himself_o from_o any_o gréevous_a &_o wicked_a act_n he_o ought_v first_o to_o do_v that_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v then_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v escape_v either_o eternal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n moreover_o that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o pluck_v they_o back_o from_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o pure_a life_n by_o his_o wicked_a example_n and_o final_o that_o by_o his_o wickedness_n he_o provoke_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n either_o against_o himself_o or_o his_o family_n or_o against_o the_o people_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o action_n be_v not_o simple_a but_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a 18_o and_o this_o be_v thus_o finish_v and_o conclude_v we_o must_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o when_o many_o end_n be_v set_v before_o we_o we_o may_v prefer_v that_o before_o the_o rest_n which_o by_o good_a right_n excel_v the_o rest_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o do_v and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hindermost_o and_o of_o small_a importance_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o better_a we_o may_v justly_o be_v condemn_v for_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n so_o as_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o direct_v not_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o according_a unto_o our_o own_o commodity_n or_o else_o unto_o any_o other_o end_n for_o than_o shall_v that_o sure_o happen_v unto_o we_o which_o augustine_n do_v so_o sore_o detest_v augustine_n augustine_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o shall_v use_v those_o thing_n action_n the_o chief_a perverseness_n of_o man_n action_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o enjoy_v than_o which_o perverseness_n in_o humane_a action_n no_o worse_a thing_n can_v be_v think_v wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o well_o do_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o gain_n or_o reward_n we_o can_v well_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a forsomuch_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v promise_v a_o reward_n to_o they_o which_o live_v godly_a neither_o do_v god_n that_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n than_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o allurement_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o just_a good_a and_o holy_a work_n but_o although_o we_o do_v not_o uniustlie_o in_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o reward_n offer_v we_o by_o god_n when_o we_o be_v occupy_v in_o good_a work_n yet_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o we_o be_v not_o move_v only_o because_o of_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v offer_v us._n neither_o be_v this_o sufficient_a for_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o will_v in_o do_v good_a both_o obtain_v the_o reward_n set_v forth_o and_o by_o the_o same_o work_n obey_v god_n he_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o attribute_v not_o the_o chief_a part_n to_o the_o gift_n or_o reward_n because_o always_o among_o the_o end_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a by_o nature_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o in_o this_o there_o need_v a_o excellent_a diligence_n since_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o false_o suppose_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o excellent_a or_o dear_a unto_o our_o mind_n than_o god_n from_o who_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o withdraw_v and_o pluck_v back_o by_o reason_n of_o too_o much_o desire_n and_o delight_v of_o reward_n or_o gift_n wherefore_o it_o afterward_o happen_v that_o we_o come_v to_o great_a misery_n thereby_o for_o when_o god_n perceive_v that_o we_o most_o esteem_v those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o least_o estimation_n with_o we_o he_o withdraw_v they_o away_o lest_o they_o shall_v more_v and_o more_o pluck_v we_o from_o he_o and_o this_o happen_v many_o time_n to_o the_o israelite_n from_o who_o god_n sometime_o take_v away_o riches_n liberty_n and_o the_o promise_a land_n to_o call_v they_o again_o to_o himself_o who_o they_o less_o esteem_v than_o their_o riches_n possession_n yea_o than_o their_o idol_n wherefore_o those_o thing_n be_v mark_v and_o observe_v which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n after_o a_o sincere_a and_o earnest_a endeavour_n towards_o god_n to_o do_v good_a for_o reward_n and_o gift_n 19_o neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a barnard_n barnard_n that_o barnard_n write_v in_o his_o little_a book_n of_o love_a god_n that_o charity_n by_o itself_o can_v be_v empty_a although_o it_o behold_v no_o reward_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o thing_n both_o that_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n in_o themselves_o have_v so_o much_o delectation_n pleasure_n and_o commodity_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o which_o live_v well_o although_o for_o that_o their_o well_o do_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o reward_n give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o in_o love_v of_o god_n shall_v look_v for_o no_o other_o reward_n but_o this_o that_o he_o according_a to_o his_o goodness_n will_v unfeinedlie_o give_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v move_v chéeflie_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o do_v far_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o the_o wife_n towards_o her_o husband_n before_o the_o love_n and_o obeisance_n wherewith_o the_o child_n love_v the_o father_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o son_n do_v so_o love_v the_o father_n because_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v be_v enrich_v of_o he_o by_o his_o inheritance_n wherefore_o their_o love_n as_o he_o think_v be_v not_o so_o pure_a but_o the_o wife_n if_o she_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v wish_v good_a to_o her_o husband_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n although_o she_o hope_v or_o look_v to_o obtain_v no_o good_a at_o his_o hand_n many_o have_v think_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o father_n ought_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o have_v go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o same_o plain_a by_o a_o certain_a distinction_n not_o so_o circumspect_o invent_v by_o they_o in_o my_o opinion_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o we_o may_v measure_v god_n or_o his_o nature_n according_a to_o his_o worthiness_n and_o that_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o according_a to_o our_o own_o perfection_n and_o uprightness_n
rise_v and_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o which_o increase_v by_o degree_n no_o otherwise_o than_o a_o live_a body_n be_v natural_o form_v by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o of_o the_o power_n of_o form_v which_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n first_o some_o one_o member_n be_v form_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o lump_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v the_o heart_n or_o any_o other_o member_n it_o force_v not_o it_o suffice_v that_o sense_n and_o move_a be_v give_v to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o the_o same_o spirit_n after_o that_o go_v forward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o frame_v other_o member_n and_o even_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o beléever_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o christ_n the_o very_a head_n of_o they_o all_o afterward_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o the_o same_o power_n whereby_o it_o raise_v up_o christ_n in_o all_o we_o who_o be_v the_o dear_a member_n of_o his_o body_n will_v bring_v forth_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o resurrection_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 19_o ephes_n 1_o 19_o and_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o that_o article_n wherein_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 48_o but_o how_o great_a consolation_n that_o bless_a hope_n bring_v to_o the_o godly_a godly_a the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a let_v even_o they_o themselves_o judge_v which_o in_o great_a joy_n celebrate_v with_o such_o pomp_n and_o ambition_n the_o day_n of_o their_o nativity_n or_o else_o that_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v prefer_v to_o some_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o thus_o they_o celebrate_v with_o joyful_a memory_n the_o beginning_n of_o so_o great_a misery_n and_o calamity_n as_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a unto_o and_o as_o be_v incident_a unto_o principality_n and_o worldly_a honour_n this_o be_v the_o true_a nativity_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a triumph_n this_o be_v that_o heavenly_a intertein_v of_o they_o then_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o wound_n or_o rather_o the_o gate_n of_o glory_n here_o ought_v all_o our_o hope_n to_o revive_v if_o at_o any_o time_n as_o oftentimes_o it_o do_v happen_v we_o appear_v to_o be_v negligent_a and_o to_o go_v slow_o forward_a in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o oppress_v us._n on_o this_o wise_a aught_o our_o mind_n to_o be_v strengthen_v to_o endure_v the_o trouble_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a unto_o the_o body_n unto_o nature_n and_o unto_o the_o sense_n on_o this_o wise_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o sense_n &_o concupiscence_n see_v we_o know_v out_o of_o paul_n that_o we_o 5._o rom._n 6_o 5._o which_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o labour_n misery_n sorrow_n and_o torment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o body_n so_o much_o more_o excellent_a as_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a body_n do_v excel_v a_o earthly_a and_o fleshy_a body_n and_o certeinlie_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o recover_v so_o much_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o body_n but_o we_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v a_o much_o more_o excellent_a body_n because_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a betoken_v name_n of_o nature_n the_o which_o title_n and_o prerogative_n paul_n 4â—_n 1._o co._n 15_o 4â—_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n give_v unto_o body_n renew_v by_o the_o resurrection_n and_o christ_n in_o matthew_n 30._o matt._n 22_o 30._o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o saduceis_n promise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n that_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o matrimony_n for_o see_v that_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o dominion_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n also_o of_o generation_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o for_o supplieng_v the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o death_n take_v daily_a away_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v touch_v hunger_n thirst_n and_o all_o that_o evil_a band_n of_o trouble_n whosoever_o therefore_o go_v forward_o unto_o so_o noble_a and_o glorious_a a_o state_n aught_o to_o regard_v but_o a_o little_a all_o the_o trouble_n and_o labour_n which_o he_o endure_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o the_o wicked_a sort_n consider_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o weight_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o submit_v their_o soul_n unto_o the_o bondage_n of_o innumerable_a misery_n and_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v master_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o naughty_a lust_n they_o do_v not_o make_v any_o account_n of_o have_v their_o body_n once_o free_a and_o discharge_v from_o natural_a necessity_n as_o man_n that_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a because_o they_o measure_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o course_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o continual_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o be_v here_o among_o us._n but_o contrariwise_o the_o godly_a which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v hope_n for_o that_o most_o excellent_a gift_n to_o wit_n that_o neither_o death_n nor_o yet_o other_o natural_a infirmity_n may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o more_o displeasure_n to_o the_o body_n must_v bend_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o rid_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o vice_n and_o affection_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o recover_v of_o a_o free_a body_n wherewith_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v clothe_v that_o now_o through_o christ_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o lust_n and_o sin_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n do_v oppress_v the_o spirit_n and_o this_o let_v we_o desire_v of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o most_o merciful_a father_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o at_o his_o own_o appoint_a time_n and_o that_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o immortal_a desire_n sake_n wherewith_o we_o wish_v after_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o we_o will_v desire_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o be_v do_v so_o that_o his_o glory_n &_o honour_n may_v be_v make_v more_o famous_a and_o know_v the_o life_n everlasting_a 49_o we_o which_o here_o live_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o we_o have_v attein_v unto_o regeneration_n in_o felicity_n and_o glory_n what_o either_o can_v we_o or_o aught_o we_o afterward_o wish_v but_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v we_o to_o live_v evermore_o ioifullie_o content_o and_o happy_o in_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o although_o such_o a_o state_n be_v for_o many_o cause_n very_o great_o to_o be_v desire_v yet_o all_o the_o part_n of_o that_o happy_a life_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o good_a thing_n the_o first_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o soul_n respect_n happiness_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o two_o respect_n and_o the_o other_o unto_o the_o body_n touch_v the_o which_o this_o i_o will_v say_v brief_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o labour_n grief_n misery_n and_o sorrow_n which_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o suffer_v in_o this_o unhappy_a vale_n shall_v cease_v from_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n 4._o apoc._n 21_o 4._o that_o god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o saint_n neither_o shall_v there_o remain_v to_o they_o any_o more_o sorrow_n lamentation_n sigh_n or_o wail_n wherefore_o our_o body_n shall_v méerelie_o be_v renew_a according_a as_o we_o treat_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o which_o sentence_n declare_v this_o we_o add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o livelie_a &_o effectual_a example_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n what_o manner_n of_o heavenly_a property_n our_o body_n shall_v have_v it_o be_v evident_a also_o even_o in_o sundry_a of_o his_o action_n when_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o this_o passable_a state_n of_o life_n 19_o john_n 20_o 19_o john_n 6_o 19_o what_o time_n as_o he_o show_v miracle_n even_o in_o his_o own_o body_n 9_o acts._n 1_o 9_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n 39_o luk._n 14_o 39_o and_o sink_v not_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o air_n or_o rather_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o we_o
that_o god_n have_v purpose_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n howbeit_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o last_o time_n but_o not_o of_o reprobation_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o last_o end_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o mighty_a justice_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n have_v teach_v 17._o rom._n 9_o 17._o namely_o that_o these_o vessel_n be_v prepare_v unto_o wrath_n because_o god_n will_v show_v in_o they_o his_o power_n and_o god_n answer_v of_o pharaoh_n 16._o exod._n 9_o 16._o even_o unto_o this_o end_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n a_o near_a end_n be_v damnation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v just_a so_o also_o be_v it_o allow_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o near_a end_n be_v sin_n 10._o esaie_n 6_o 10._o for_o god_n command_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v make_v blind_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o understand_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v lest_o peradventure_o say_v he_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o for_o sin_n although_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n they_o be_v by_o god_n in_o his_o law_n condemn_v yet_o as_o they_o be_v just_a punishment_n they_o be_v by_o he_o lay_v upon_o the_o ungodlie_a for_o their_o ill_a desert_n but_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v in_o these_o near_a end_n we_o must_v go_v further_o that_o we_o may_v at_o the_o length_n come_v to_o that_o end_n which_o paul_n have_v set_v forth_o namely_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o article_n 16_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o wherein_o must_v be_v seek_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n predestination_n the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n forsomuch_o as_o predestination_n be_v the_o purpose_n or_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o will_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self-same_a with_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o cause_n thereof_o cause_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v sometime_o be_v give_v a_o reason_n but_o never_o any_o cause_n howbeit_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o deny_v but_o that_o sometime_o may_v be_v show_v some_o reason_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o although_o they_o may_v be_v call_v reason_n yet_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o be_v call_v cause_n especial_o efficient_a cause_n but_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o assign_v reason_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v by_o many_o place_n be_v gather_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o therefore_o do_v lead_v about_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o desert_n 17._o exo._n 13_o 17._o rather_o than_o through_o short_a passage_n through_o which_o he_o can_v have_v lead_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o sudden_o meet_v with_o their_o enemy_n 8._o gen._n 2_o 8._o adam_n also_o be_v place_v in_o paradise_n to_o husband_n it_o &_o keep_v it_o and_o god_n testify_v 16._o gen._n 15_o 16._o that_o he_o will_v not_o then_o expel_v the_o canaanite_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n because_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o fill_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n howbeit_o although_o as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o scripture_n use_v sometime_o to_o bring_v reason_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o scripture_n no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n will_v but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o render_v a_o certain_a reason_n of_o that_o certain_a will_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o we_o be_v dull_a of_o understanding_n so_o we_o may_v easy_o usurp_v our_o own_o dream_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a reason_n but_o that_o there_o be_v final_a cause_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v not_o predestination_n there_o be_v a_o final_a cause_n of_o predestination_n for_o they_o be_v express_o set_v down_o by_o paul_n and_o especial_o when_o he_o cit_v that_o of_o pharaoh_n even_o to_o this_o end_n have_v i_o stir_v thou_o up_o 17._o rom._n 9_o 17._o that_o i_o may_v show_v upon_o thou_o my_o power_n but_o of_o the_o elect_v he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v in_o they_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n 23._o ibidem_fw-la 23._o the_o material_a cause_n also_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v assign_v show_v the_o material_a cause_n of_o predestination_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v show_v for_o man_n which_o be_v predestinate_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o elect_a by_o predestination_n as_o be_v these_o calling_z justification_n and_o glorification_n may_v be_v call_v the_o matter_n about_o which_o predestination_n be_v occupy_v this_o moreover_o be_v to_o be_v note_v way_n the_o end_n thereof_o be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n that_o the_o end_n may_v sometime_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v of_o we_o in_o mind_n and_o desire_v conceive_v and_o than_o it_o have_v the_o consideration_n of_o a_o efficient_a cause_n for_o be_v so_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n it_o force_v man_n to_o work_v sometime_o also_o it_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o as_o we_o attain_v unto_o it_o after_o our_o labour_n and_o then_o proper_o it_o be_v call_v the_o end_n because_o the_o work_n be_v then_o finish_v and_o we_o be_v at_o quiet_a as_o now_o have_v obtain_v the_o end_n of_o our_o purpose_n but_o we_o therefore_o put_v this_o distinction_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v ask_v whether_o god_n do_v predestinate_a man_n for_o work_n or_o no_o we_o shall_v not_o rash_o either_o by_o affirm_v or_o by_o deny_v give_v hasty_a sentence_n for_o the_o ambiguity_n be_v in_o this_o word_n for_o how_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 10._o it_o may_v be_v both_o true_a and_o false_a that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v by_o work_n ephes_n 1_o 4._o and_o 2_o 10._o for_o if_o good_a work_n be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o be_v wrought_v because_o god_n predestinate_v we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v uprightlie_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o immaculate_a and_o that_o god_n have_v prepare_v good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o as_o touch_v this_o sentence_n or_o meaning_n the_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v affirm_v but_o if_o that_o word_n for_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o efficient_a cause_n as_o though_o the_o good_a work_n which_o god_n foresee_v we_o shall_v do_v be_v as_o certain_a merit_n and_o cause_n which_o shall_v move_v god_n to_o predestine_v we_o this_o sense_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v it_o be_v possible_a in_o deed_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n may_v so_o be_v compare_v together_o that_o one_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n god_n one_o effect_n of_o predestination_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o call_v which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v justification_n also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o good_a work_n and_o good_a work_n although_o they_o be_v not_o cause_n yet_o be_v they_o mean_v whereby_o god_n bring_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n howbeit_o none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o the_o mean_a why_o we_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n as_o contrariwise_o sin_n be_v indeed_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v damn_v but_o yet_o not_o why_o we_o be_v reprobate_a of_o god_n elect_v if_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n no_o man_n may_v be_v elect_v for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n no_o man_n may_v be_v choose_v for_o the_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n be_v alike_o since_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o when_o at_o any_o time_n augustine_n say_v that_o man_n be_v justly_o reprobate_a for_o their_o sin_n he_o understand_v together_o with_o reprobation_n the_o last_o effect_n thereof_o namely_o damnation_n but_o we_o may_v not_o so_o speak_v if_o by_o reprobation_n 20._o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v mercy_n be_v as_o free_a as_o the_o purpose_n to_o have_v mercy_n why_o the_o good_a work_n foresee_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timoth._n 2._o tim._n 2_o 20._o we_o understand_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v mercy_n for_o that_o purpose_n be_v no_o less_o free_a than_o the_o other_o purpose_n of_o
follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n draw_v those_o thing_n 16._o unto_o what_o principal_a point_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n be_v reduce_v rom._n 9_o 21._o ephes_n 1_o 9_o rom._n 9_o 18._o ibidem_fw-la 16._o which_o he_o teach_v of_o predestination_n to_o these_o principal_a point_n namely_o unto_o power_n for_o he_o say_v have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n unto_o purpose_n or_o good_a pleasure_n for_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n he_o use_v both_o word_n unto_o will_n for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v unto_o mercy_n or_o love_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n 13._o ibidem_fw-la 13._o also_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v see_v paul_n what_o cause_n soever_o either_o here_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n he_o give_v of_o predestination_n reduce_v the_o same_o to_o these_o four_o principal_a point_n can_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o meaning_n or_o shall_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o give_v sentence_n otherwise_o but_o as_o touch_v work_n he_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n wheresoever_o he_o intreat_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o to_o exclude_v they_o further_o consider_v this_o work_n if_o election_n shall_v depend_v of_o work_n foresee_v than_o justification_n shall_v come_v by_o work_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o against_o the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o paul_n than_o to_o put_v work_v foresee_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n work_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o that_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n do_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n oppugn_v and_o hereby_o i_o prove_v this_o reason_n to_o be_v firm_a justification_n predestination_n the_o cause_n of_o vocation_n and_o vocation_n the_o cause_n of_o justification_n because_o the_o apostle_n make_v predestination_n the_o cause_n of_o call_v and_o call_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n wherefore_o if_o work_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v cause_n of_o justification_n for_o this_o be_v a_o firm_a rule_n among_o the_o logician_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o cause_n be_v also_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n further_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o good_a work_n procee_v of_o predestination_n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v predestinate_a 4._o ephes_n 1_o 4._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a &_o blameless_a and_o god_n by_o predestination_n have_v prepare_v good_a work_n 10._o ephes_n 2_o 10._o in_o which_o we_o shall_v walk_v and_o paul_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n 25._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 25._o to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v faithful_a wherefore_o if_o work_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n how_o can_v we_o then_o say_v thereof_o work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o chéeflie_o those_o kind_n of_o cause_n which_o be_v call_v efficient_a cause_n for_o that_o use_n of_o free_a will_n be_v nothing_o worth_a which_o they_o so_o often_o brag_v of_o as_o though_o we_o have_v it_o of_o ourselves_o and_o not_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o and_o god_n in_o ezechiel_n say_v 19_o eze._n 11_o 19_o i_o will_v take_v away_o from_o they_o their_o stony_a hart_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o hart_n of_o flesh_n we_o can_v say_v paul_n think_v any_o good_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o 5._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 5._o and_o if_o we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o that_o good_a use_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o what_o shall_v let_v but_o that_o we_o may_v glory_v thereof_o undoubted_o the_o lord_n say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o 44_o john_n 6_o 44_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o jerom_n against_o the_o pelagian_n very_o well_o write_v that_o they_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v be_v by_o that_o word_n signify_v unwilling_a they_o which_o be_v draw_v be_v before_o unwilling_a to_o have_v be_v before_o froward_a resist_a and_o unwilling_a but_o afterward_o god_n so_o work_v that_o he_o change_v they_o this_o self-same_a thing_n also_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o grace_n prove_v for_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o remnant_n may_v be_v save_v 5._o rom._n 11_o 5._o according_a to_o the_o free_a election_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o free_a election_n for_o so_o be_v the_o genetive_n case_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n to_o be_v resolve_v 19_o further_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o have_v put_v this_o word_n purpose_n which_o see_v it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 9_o ephes_n 1_o 9_o thereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o we_o may_v not_o elsewhere_o seek_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n moreover_o call_n good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o call_n work_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o call_n and_o much_o less_o of_o our_o predestination_n for_o predestination_n go_v before_o call_v and_o that_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o call_v it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n god_n have_v call_v we_o say_v paul_n with_o his_o holy_a call_n 9_o 2._o tim._n 1_o 9_o not_o by_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n &_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v hereby_o it_o must_v manifest_o appear_v that_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o call_n yea_o neither_o also_o be_v work_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o yet_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a for_o by_o good_a work_n god_n bring_v we_o to_o felicity_n 33._o titus_n 3_o 4._o if_o we_o shall_v be_v predestinate_v by_o good_a work_n the_o exclamation_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n rom._n 11_o 33._o but_o paul_n to_o titus_n say_v that_o god_n have_v save_v we_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n further_o what_o need_v paul_n after_o this_o disputation_n to_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsercheable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v follow_v these_o man_n opinion_n he_o may_v with_o one_o poor_a word_n have_v dispatch_v the_o whole_a matter_n &_o have_v say_v that_o some_o be_v predestinate_a and_o othersome_a reject_v because_o of_o the_o work_n which_o god_n foresee_v shall_v be_v in_o both_o of_o they_o those_o man_n augustine_n in_o mockage_n call_v sharp_a witted_a man_n which_o so_o trimlie_o and_o so_o easy_o see_v those_o thing_n that_o paul_n can_v not_o see_v but_o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n assoil_v this_o question_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a so_o to_o say_v especial_o see_v that_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o of_o purpose_n and_o the_o solution_n thereof_o serve_v very_o much_o unto_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n 13._o the_o questi_fw-la be_v assoil_v when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o high_a cause_n exo._n 19_o 13._o and_o how_o in_o god_n name_n can_v he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v assoil_v the_o question_n when_o he_o reduce_v that_o even_o unto_o the_o high_a cause_n namely_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therewithal_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v any_o further_o when_o god_n have_v appoint_v limit_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n sina_n if_o any_o man_n have_v go_v beyond_o those_o limit_n he_o be_v by_o the_o law_n punish_v wherefore_o let_v these_o man_n beware_v with_o what_o boldness_n they_o presume_v to_o go_v further_o than_o paul_n will_v they_o shall_v but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o rebuke_v the_o impudent_a be_v it_o so_o but_o yet_o this_o rebuke_v be_v a_o most_o true_a solution_n of_o the_o question_n for_o paul_n by_o this_o reprehension_n prohibit_v we_o not_o to_o inquire_v any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o mercy_n and_o will_n of_o god_n assoil_v how_o the_o question_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v assoil_v and_o not_o assoil_v if_o these_o man_n understand_v such_o a_o solution_n as_o man_n reason_n may_v resolve_v upon_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o assoil_v but_o if_o they_o seek_v that_o solution_n which_o faith_n ought_v to_o embrace_v and_o to_o rest_v upon_o they_o be_v blind_a if_o they_o see_v not_o the_o solution_n 20_o but_o let_v
predestinate_v be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v foresee_v of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o can_v seem_v to_o be_v temporal_a be_v it_o so_o before_o that_o which_o be_v the_o latter_a can_v be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o take_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v after_o predestination_n for_o they_o depend_v of_o it_o and_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v before_o teach_v wherefore_o after_o these_o man_n doctrine_n that_o which_o come_v after_o shall_v be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o which_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v every_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v further_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n more_o worthy_a and_o of_o more_o excellency_n than_o the_o effect_n special_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v such_o a_o cause_n so_o then_o predestination_n our_o work_n can_v be_v of_o more_o worthiness_n than_o predestination_n if_o work_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n they_o be_v also_o more_o worthy_a and_o of_o more_o excellency_n than_o predestination_n over_o this_o predestination_n be_v sure_a constant_a and_o infallible_a how_o then_o shall_v we_o appoint_v that_o it_o depend_v upon_o work_n of_o free_a will_n which_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o unconstant_a unterteine_v thing_n constant_a and_o certain_a depend_v not_o of_o thing_n unconstant_a and_o unterteine_v and_o may_v be_v wrest_v to_o and_o fro_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v they_o particular_o for_o man_n be_v alike_o prone_a unto_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v general_o free_a will_n before_o regeneration_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o come_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n so_o as_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o man_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n which_o be_v certain_a depend_v of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o only_o uncerteine_a but_o sin_n also_o neither_o can_v they_o say_v that_o they_o mean_v as_o touch_v those_o work_n which_o follow_v regeneration_n for_o those_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v spring_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o predestination_n liberty_n we_o must_v not_o so_o defend_v man_n liberty_n that_o we_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o liberty_n neither_o do_v these_o man_n consider_v that_o they_o to_o satisfy_v man_n reason_n and_o to_o attribute_v a_o liberty_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o man_n do_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o due_a power_n and_o liberty_n in_o election_n which_o power_n and_o liberty_n yet_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o and_o say_v that_o god_n have_v no_o less_o power_n over_o man_n than_o have_v the_o potter_n over_o the_o vessel_n which_o he_o make_v but_o after_o these_o man_n opinion_n god_n can_v elect_v but_o he_o only_o who_o he_o know_v shall_v behave_v himself_o well_o neither_o can_v he_o reject_v any_o man_n but_o who_o he_o see_v shall_v be_v evil_a but_o this_o be_v to_o go_v about_o to_o over-rule_v god_n and_o to_o make_v he_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o our_o reason_n as_o for_o erasmus_n he_o in_o vain_a speak_v against_o this_o reason_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o take_v away_o from_o god_n that_o power_n which_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o have_v attribute_v unto_o he_o namely_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n uniustlie_o for_o we_o say_v that_o paul_n have_v in_o vain_a yea_o rather_o false_o set_v forth_o this_o liberty_n of_o god_n if_o he_o neither_o have_v it_o he_o we_o must_v attribute_v unto_o god_n that_o liberty_n which_o the_o scripture_n show_v of_o he_o nor_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o but_o how_o paul_n have_v prove_v this_o liberty_n of_o god_n that_o place_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v most_o manifest_o declare_v they_o also_o to_o no_o purpose_n object_n unto_o we_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o here_o be_v entreat_v only_o of_o his_o mercy_n neither_o can_v they_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o by_o this_o their_o opinion_n do_v derogate_v much_o the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o will_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o fatherlie_a love_n of_o god_n 8._o rom._n 5_o 8._o affirm_v that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n enemy_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o they_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o be_v predestinate_v which_o have_v not_o good_a work_n foresee_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o so_o every_o man_n may_v say_v with_o himself_o if_o i_o be_v predestinate_v the_o cause_n thereof_o depend_v of_o myself_o but_o another_o which_o feel_v true_o in_o his_o hart_n predestination_n love_n towards_o god_n be_v kindle_v by_o the_o true_a feel_v of_o predestination_n that_o he_o be_v free_o elect_v of_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n when_o as_o he_o of_o himself_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a love_n will_v without_o all_o doubt_n be_v woonderfullie_o inflame_v to_o love_n god_n again_o 23_o it_o be_v also_o profitable_a unto_o we_o that_o our_o salvation_n shall_v not_o depend_v of_o our_o work_n for_o we_o oftentimes_o waver_v and_o in_o live_v uprightlie_o be_v not_o constant_a doubtless_o if_o we_o shall_v put_v confidence_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n we_o shall_v utterlie_o despair_v but_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o salvation_n abide_v in_o god_n fix_v and_o assure_v for_o christ_n sake_n we_o can_v but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n further_o if_o predestination_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o work_n foresee_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v of_o ourselves_o against_o which_o opinion_n the_o scripture_n everywhere_a cry_n out_o for_o that_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o ourselves_o moreover_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o have_v need_n of_o the_o external_a rule_n of_o our_o work_n but_o christ_n say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o 16._o john_n 15_o 16._o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o neither_o be_v that_o consideration_n in_o god_n which_o be_v in_o man_n choice_n the_o same_o consideration_n be_v not_o of_o god_n choice_n that_o be_v of_o man_n choice_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o favour_v a_o man_n or_o to_o love_v a_o friend_n for_o man_n be_v move_v by_o excellent_a gift_n wherewith_o they_o see_v a_o man_n adorn_v but_o god_n can_v find_v nothing_o good_a in_o we_o which_o first_o proceed_v not_o from_o he_o and_o cyprian_a say_v as_o augustine_n oftentimes_o cit_v he_o that_o we_o therefore_o can_v not_o glory_n for_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v our_o own_o and_o therefore_o augustine_n conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o part_v stake_n between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o give_v one_o part_n to_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v another_o unto_o ourselves_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n god_n touch_v salvation_n the_o whole_a must_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n for_o all_o whole_o be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o write_v of_o predestination_n have_v always_o this_o end_n before_o he_o to_o confirm_v our_o confidence_n and_o especial_o in_o affliction_n out_o of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v us._n despair_v if_o predestination_n shall_v depend_v of_o work_n it_o will_v make_v we_o not_o to_o hope_v but_o to_o despair_v but_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n purpose_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o our_o work_n as_o unto_o cause_n than_o can_v we_o by_o no_o mean_n conceive_v any_o such_o confidence_n for_o we_o oftentimes_o fall_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o work_n be_v so_o small_a as_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o cause_n chéefelie_o make_v mention_n of_o predestination_n we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n etc._n rom._n 8_o 1._o and_o 8_o etc._n etc._n for_o when_o he_o describe_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o we_o by_o it_o have_v obtain_v the_o adoption_n of_o child_n and_o that_o we_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o with_o a_o valiant_a mind_n we_o suffer_v adversity_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n every_o creature_n groan_v and_o earnest_o desire_v that_o we_o at_o the_o length_n be_v deliver_v and_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n and_o at_o the_o last_o he_o add_v 27._o ibidem_fw-la 27._o that_o unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v to_o good_a and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o love_n god_n
wicked_a regard_n not_o these_o thing_n and_o also_o without_o this_o doctrine_n live_v wicked_o but_o the_o godly_a for_o that_o they_o have_v confidence_n that_o they_o be_v predestinate_v labour_n by_o holy_a work_n to_o make_v their_o call_n sure_o evil_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n be_v open_v a_o window_n unto_o good_a work_n not_o unto_o wickedness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o adversary_n open_v a_o wide_a gate_n unto_o many_o evil_n and_o unto_o they_o by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v open_v a_o window_n unto_o modesty_n unto_o patience_n in_o affliction_n unto_o gratitude_n and_o unto_o a_o singular_a love_n towards_o god_n but_o take_v away_o this_o doctrine_n &_o there_o be_v make_v open_a not_o a_o window_n but_o a_o exceed_a wide_a gate_n to_o pride_n to_o ignorance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o uncertentie_n and_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n in_o adversity_n and_o the_o weaken_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n 31_o but_o these_o man_n say_v further_o that_o this_o make_v very_o much_o against_o we_o for_o that_o nothing_o can_v light_v under_o predestination_n or_o reprobation_n but_o that_o which_o god_n will_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v will_v sin_n be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o a_o most_o absurd_a and_o a_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n they_o say_v moreover_o that_o god_n can_v justly_o punish_v if_o we_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o both_o will_v and_o work_v but_o this_o must_v we_o of_o necessity_n say_v if_o we_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o our_o end_n but_o also_o our_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n depend_v of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god._n to_o satisfy_v this_o doubt_n first_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n after_o a_o sort_n will_v or_o as_o some_o other_o say_v permit_v sin_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o that_o be_v do_v without_o any_o coaction_n of_o our_o mind_n therefore_o no_o man_n when_o he_o sin_v can_v be_v excuse_v for_o he_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n commit_v those_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o they_o in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o need_n to_o seek_v it_o in_o god_n further_n this_o be_v no_o good_a comparison_n which_o these_o man_n make_v between_o good_a work_n and_o sin_n for_o god_n so_o work_v in_o we_o good_a work_n that_o he_o minister_v unto_o we_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n whereby_o these_o work_n be_v wrought_v for_o those_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o good_a work_n which_o ground_n we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o sin_n he_o so_o govern_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n will_v that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o our_o corrupt_a and_o naughty_a nature_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o us._n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v pour_v into_o we_o by_o any_o outward_a mover_n and_o god_n be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o will_n sin_n sin_n how_o god_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n say_v to_o will_n sin_n either_o for_o that_o when_o he_o can_v he_o prohibit_v they_o not_o or_o for_o that_o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o direct_v they_o to_o certain_a end_n or_o for_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o burst_v forth_o but_o when_o and_o how_o and_o to_o what_o use_v he_o himself_o will_n or_o final_o for_o that_o by_o they_o he_o will_v punish_v other_o sin_n but_o these_o add_v that_o god_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v sin_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ezechiel_n as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v answer_n ezec._n 33_o 11._o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 2_o 22_o the_o first_o answer_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v &_o live_v but_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n intreat_v not_o of_o the_o mighty_a &_o hide_a will_n of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o effectual_a will_n for_o god_n by_o that_o will_n work_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v both_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n but_o he_o intreat_v of_o that_o will_n 3._o psal_n 115_o 3._o which_o they_o call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o no_o man_n can_v by_o those_o sign_n and_o token_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o law_n gather_v that_o god_n will_v his_o death_n or_o condemnation_n for_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o law_n to_o be_v publish_v unto_o all_o man_n he_o have_v unto_o all_o man_n set_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v profitable_a &_o healthful_a last_o he_o upon_o all_o man_n indifferent_o pour_v great_a benefit_n wherefore_o by_o this_o will_n which_o we_o call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n yea_o rather_o he_o provoke_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o will_n which_o they_o call_v the_o will_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n if_o by_o it_o he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n perish_v then_o doubtless_o no_o man_n can_v perish_v and_o there_o be_v no_o will_n so_o perverse_a as_o augustine_n say_v which_o god_n if_o he_o will_v can_v make_v good_a then_o according_a to_o this_o will_n he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v this_o be_v a_o ready_a and_o plain_a interpretation_n which_o if_o our_o adversary_n admit_v not_o but_o will_v needs_o contend_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o mighty_a will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n of_o good_a pleasure_n then_o will_v we_o answer_v answer_n the_o second_o answer_n that_o that_o sentence_n pertain_v not_o universallie_o unto_o all_o sinner_n but_o only_o to_o those_o which_o repent_v and_o they_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_v unto_o who_o god_n as_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n he_o give_v faith_n and_o calling_n so_o also_o give_v he_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o whether_o sense_n soever_o they_o follow_v they_o shall_v never_o out_o of_o those_o word_n conclude_v that_o god_n utterlie_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v the_o death_n of_o sinner_n or_o sin_n 32_o but_o they_o object_n certain_a word_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n where_o it_o be_v write_v 13._o verse_n 13._o god_n reioise_v not_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n but_o if_o say_v they_o he_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n will_v sin_n or_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o he_o can_v be_v say_v not_o to_o rejoice_v for_o he_o reioise_v in_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v first_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n thereof_o may_v be_v refuse_v but_o admit_v that_o that_o book_n be_v canonical_a yet_o do_v those_o word_n make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o remove_v from_o god_n that_o naughtiness_n of_o nature_n whereby_o wicked_a man_n take_v pleasure_n in_o evil_a thing_n will_n god_n punish_v not_o wickedness_n against_o his_o will_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o his_o meaning_n that_o god_n punish_v wicked_a fact_n against_o his_o will_n for_o otherwise_o whosoever_o be_v that_o author_n under_o the_o name_n of_o solomon_n he_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o true_a solomon_n for_o he_o in_o his_o proverb_n under_o the_o person_n of_o wisdom_n thus_o write_v of_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o unbeléever_n 26._o prou._n 1_o 26._o i_o also_o laugh_v in_o your_o destruction_n in_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v that_o god_n with_o this_o laugh_n that_o be_v with_o a_o chéerfull_a mind_n administer_v justice_n 11._o verse_n 11._o as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o say_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o have_v deceive_v i_o in_o which_o place_n the_o latin_a translation_n have_v i_o implanavit_fw-la unless_o we_o will_v have_v that_o place_n to_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a with_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deceive_v the_o people_n by_o false_a prophet_n 10._o ezec._n 14._o 9_o 1._o kin._n 22_o 22._o esaie_n 6_o 10._o and_o to_o have_v command_v that_o achab_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o to_o have_v make_v blind_a the_o hart_n of_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v we_o must_v needs_o after_o this_o manner_n expound_v those_o word_n man_n how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o god_n deceive_v not_o man_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o lay_v the_o fault_n in_o god_n as_o though_o he_o will_v excuse_v himself_o achab_n if_o he_o be_v deceive_v justly_o deserve_v to_o be_v deceive_v for_o that_o he_o
to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o that_o they_o when_o they_o commit_v wicked_a fact_n think_v that_o god_n see_v they_o not_o &_o that_o he_o will_v never_o punish_v they_o and_o cicero_n have_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n infect_v with_o this_o impiety_n for_o that_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la he_o bring_v in_o cotta_n cicero_n note_v what_o be_v say_v by_o cicero_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n thus_o reason_v together_o that_o cotta_n desire_v much_o that_o he_o may_v have_v undoubted_o prove_v unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v god_n howbeit_o because_o he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n odious_a hateful_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n infamous_a to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n therefore_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n he_o give_v sentence_n on_o balbus_n side_n who_o defend_v that_o there_o be_v god_n but_o yet_o he_o so_o give_v sentence_n that_o he_o say_v unto_o velleiuâ—_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o cotta_n seem_v unto_o he_o more_o probable_a very_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o one_o confirm_v in_o religion_n will_v never_o say_v that_o that_o sentence_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a wherein_o the_o divinity_n be_v call_v into_o doubt_n but_o these_o be_v the_o disputation_n of_o over_o reason_n whereof_o paul_n abundantlie_o write_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 2d_o verse_n 2d_o but_o afterward_o cicero_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la under_o his_o own_o person_n thing_n why_o cicero_n deni_v unto_o god_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n deni_v god_n to_o have_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o make_v answer_v to_o his_o brother_n quintus_n who_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o first_o book_n have_v confirm_v prophecy_n and_o oracle_n but_o why_o deni_v he_o foreknowledge_n he_o be_v therefore_o drive_v unto_o it_o for_o that_o he_o see_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o grant_v a_o order_n of_o cause_n and_o of_o effect_n which_o be_v unmooveable_a and_o constant_a for_o otherwise_o thing_n to_o come_v can_v not_o be_v foretell_v now_o if_o such_o a_o order_n be_v grant_v he_o suppose_v that_o nothing_o remain_v in_o our_o hand_n &_o power_n but_o as_o in_o god_n we_o must_v affirm_v to_o be_v a_o most_o singular_a will_n join_v with_o a_o most_o singular_a power_n even_o so_o unto_o he_o must_v be_v attribute_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v afraid_a but_o that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v by_o our_o own_o will_n and_o choice_n the_o stoic_n which_o do_v appoint_v fate_n or_o destiny_n seem_v also_o to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o move_v with_o cicero_n reason_n fate_n how_o the_o stoike_v discharge_v the_o will_n of_o man_n from_o fate_n for_o they_o do_v place_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v under_o fate_n or_o the_o connexion_n of_o cause_n not_o that_o they_o utterlie_o make_v free_a the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o only_o they_o affirm_v that_o in_o it_o lie_v at_o the_o choice_n thereof_o to_o meddle_v or_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o some_o thing_n which_o if_o it_o meddle_v with_o straitwaie_o it_o shall_v be_v wrap_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o fate_n by_o a_o example_n the_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a oedipus_n a_o example_n of_o oedipus_n they_o say_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o oedipus_n to_o company_n with_o a_o woman_n or_o to_o abstain_v but_o if_o he_o once_o company_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o commit_v incest_n of_o which_o incest_n child_n shall_v be_v beget_v which_o shall_v pollute_v themselves_o with_o murder_v of_o their_o brother_n and_o shall_v overthrow_v their_o father_n kingdom_n the_o ancient_a philosopher_n as_o democritus_n &_o empedocles_n affirm_v that_o the_o will_v also_o be_v subject_a to_o fate_n or_o to_o the_o connexion_n of_o cause_n but_o chrysippus_n the_o stoic_a hereunto_o rather_o incline_v to_o exempt_a man_n will_n as_o oenomaris_n the_o cynic_n by_o report_n of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la evangelica_fw-la say_v that_o democritus_n make_v man_n bondman_n and_o chrysippus_n half_a bondman_n 55_o but_o leave_v these_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o cicero_n who_o say_v if_o there_o be_v foreknowledge_n than_o thing_n shall_v in_o such_o sort_n come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v foreknow_v neither_o can_v the_o event_n foresee_v be_v avoid_v so_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n be_v utterlie_o lose_v law_n admonitious_a reward_n punishment_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v in_o vain_a wherefore_o he_o purpose_v a_o choice_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v rather_o admit_v foreknowledge_n or_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o consist_v both_o together_o as_o far_o as_o he_o judge_v and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n have_v to_o do_v in_o civil_a matter_n and_o deal_v in_o law_n &_o judgement_n he_o rather_o reject_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n than_o he_o will_v loose_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n augustine_n say_v of_o he_o those_o which_o will_v be_v free_a he_o make_v sacrileger_n so_o that_o for_o defence_n of_o their_o liberty_n they_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o foreknowledge_n cicero_n reason_n be_v if_o the_o will_v be_v free_a there_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a connexion_n of_o cause_n for_o if_o it_o be_v sure_a it_o may_v not_o be_v break_v by_o our_o will_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a connexion_n than_o foreknowledge_n can_v stand_v and_o therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n also_o foreknow_v not_o what_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v foreknowe_a they_o than_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o firm_a order_n of_o cause_n which_o be_v grant_v there_o shall_v nothing_o remain_v in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v both_o these_o because_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o one_o by_o sense_n for_o every_o man_n may_v perceive_v in_o himself_o how_o he_o work_v by_o counsel_n &_o deliberation_n god_n the_o election_n and_o choise_n of_o man_n be_v not_o against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o choose_v that_o which_o please_v he_o but_o the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o foreknowlege_n of_o god_n we_o hold_v by_o faith_n which_o knowledge_n be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n than_o the_o apprehension_n both_o of_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o so_o we_o deny_v unto_o cicero_n that_o consequence_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o constant_a order_n of_o cause_n which_o god_n foreknow_v therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o will_n cause_n the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v place_v in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n and_o for_o this_o the_o argument_n be_v deny_v because_o our_o will_n also_o be_v to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n yea_o &_o have_v not_o among_o they_o the_o unwoorthy_a place_n wherefore_o even_o as_o god_n can_v foreknowe_a what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v of_o other_o cause_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v he_o able_a plain_o to_o see_v what_o our_o will_n will_v choose_v cause_n god_n by_o his_o prescience_n change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o cause_n and_o as_o in_o foresee_v other_o cause_n and_o their_o effect_n he_o in_o no_o wise_a destroy_v nor_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o so_o likewise_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o will_n of_o man_n untouched_a this_o also_o move_v cicero_n that_o then_o nothing_o shall_v happen_v by_o chance_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o very_o many_o thing_n happen_v by_o chance_n &_o fortune_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a order_n &_o foreknowledge_n of_o cause_n in_o this_o sort_n reason_v he_o god_n fortune_n &_o chance_n be_v refer_v unto_o we_o not_o unto_o god_n but_o we_o answer_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o chance_n be_v so_o call_v thing_n come_v by_o chance_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o understanding_n which_o be_v but_o weak_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o dulness_n it_o see_v not_o the_o course_n or_o connexion_n of_o cause_n but_o if_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n from_o which_o nothing_o be_v hide_v they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o chance_n or_o rash_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v make_v place_n for_o fortune_n or_o chance_n which_o we_o will_v declare_v by_o a_o example_n if_o a_o master_n shall_v send_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o market_n and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v there_o by_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o shall_v also_o command_v his_o bailife_n apart_o to_o do_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n doubtless_o both_o the_o bailife_n and_o the_o servant_n shall_v meet_v together_o which_o to_o either_o of_o
they_o shall_v happen_v by_o chance_n for_o that_o they_o know_v not_o of_o their_o master_n commandment_n but_o the_o master_n himself_o who_o know_v the_o matter_n will_v not_o judge_v this_o to_o come_v by_o chance_n which_o thing_n also_o by_o this_o may_v appear_v suppose_v that_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o place_n and_o i_o shall_v command_v one_o to_o dig_v in_o that_o place_n when_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o treasure_n he_o will_v cry_v good_a fortune_n but_o i_o which_o know_v the_o matter_n will_v attribute_v nothing_o unto_o fortune_n even_o so_o god_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o know_v the_o course_n and_o connexion_n of_o all_o cause_n never_o find_v any_o therefore_o let_v we_o submit_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o among_o all_o other_o thing_n our_o will_n which_o we_o must_v affirm_v to_o have_v that_o power_n which_o god_n will_v who_o temper_v the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a cause_n as_o say_v augustine_n which_o so_o work_v cause_n god_n be_v the_o work_a cause_n that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n wrought_v and_o such_o a_o cause_n be_v god_n and_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n which_o so_o work_v that_o it_o also_o be_v wrought_v of_o another_o of_o which_o kind_n be_v our_o will_n which_o so_o will_v and_o work_v as_o it_o be_v wrought_v of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v neither_o to_o assent_v unto_o cicero_n nor_o to_o the_o stoic_n for_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o withdraw_v nothing_o from_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n augustine_n our_o will_n muâ—_n not_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n note_v a_o say_n of_o augustine_n so_o lest_o of_o all_o be_v our_o will_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o for_o the_o perteine_a to_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o what_o shall_v he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o or_o what_o shall_v he_o foreknowe_a if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o care_n of_o man_n our_o will_n as_o say_v augustine_n be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o god_n will_v and_o foreknow_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o most_o certeinelie_o be_v able_a to_o do_v &_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o shall_v without_o all_o doubt_n do_v it_o for_o that_o he_o who_o foreknowledge_n can_v be_v deceive_v foreknow_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o able_a and_o also_o do_v it_o and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n before_o cite_v he_o distinguish_v as_o we_o do_v the_o two_o sort_n of_o necessity_n one_o sort_n necessity_n of_o two_o sort_n whereby_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o suffer_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v not_o as_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o death_n whereunto_o will_v we_o or_o will_v we_o we_o must_v give_v place_n the_o other_o necessity_n he_o say_v be_v that_o according_a to_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o shall_v undoubted_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o as_o touch_v this_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a concern_v our_o will_n for_o by_o it_o the_o will_n be_v not_o diminish_v the_o former_a indeed_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o it_o will_n not_o every_o necessity_n hurt_v the_o will_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v will_v any_o thing_n unwillinglie_o but_o this_o latter_a be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n the_o life_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n although_o they_o be_v necessary_o attribute_v unto_o he_o yet_o they_o nothing_o hurt_v his_o nature_n nor_o will_n he_o neither_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o die_v and_o yet_o suffer_v he_o not_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o so_o also_o we_o say_v that_o when_o we_o will_v any_o thing_n by_o will_n we_o necessary_o will_v it_o and_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o think_v that_o hereby_o our_o choice_n be_v violate_v 56_o and_o how_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n hurt_v not_o our_o will_n augustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n very_o well_o declare_v and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o question_n be_v excéedinglie_o set_v a_o work_n a_o great_a many_o of_o wicked_a man_n question_n what_o thing_n wicked_a man_n wish_v for_o in_o this_o question_n which_o either_o will_v if_o will_n be_v at_o liberty_n that_o god_n shall_v have_v no_o providence_n nor_o care_n of_o thing_n mortal_a that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o more_o licentiousness_n give_v themselves_o unto_o lust_n in_o deny_v the_o judgement_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n avoid_v the_o same_o or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n foresé_v and_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o we_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o they_o will_v obtain_v this_o that_o his_o providence_n shall_v so_o compel_v the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v excuse_v from_o blame_n of_o their_o wicked_a fact_n but_o how_o these_o man_n devise_n be_v frustrate_a he_o easy_o declare_v in_o set_v forth_o how_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v with_o will_n and_o that_o a_o free_a will_n he_o demand_v of_o he_o with_o who_o he_o reason_v whether_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v to_o morrow_n a_o will_v upright_o or_o corrupt_a he_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v do_v thou_o think_v say_v augustine_n that_o god_n know_v this_o the_o other_o confess_v that_o he_o think_v god_n know_v this_o wherefore_o say_v augustine_n forsomuch_o as_o god_n foreknow_v this_o he_o also_o foreknow_v what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o thou_o that_o be_v whether_o he_o will_v glorify_v thou_o at_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o life_n which_o if_o the_o foreknowe_a and_o can_v be_v deceive_v then_o of_o necessity_n will_v he_o glorify_v thou_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n tell_v thou_o i_o shall_v thou_o be_v glorify_v against_o thy_o will_n or_o with_o thy_o will_n very_o say_v he_o not_o against_o my_o will_n for_o i_o most_o earnest_o desire_v the_o same_o and_o hereby_o be_v conclude_v that_o that_o which_o god_n will_v of_o necessity_n do_v in_o we_o hinder_v not_o the_o will_n he_o show_v also_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o we_o consider_v foreknowledge_n as_o though_o it_o be_v our_o own_o suppose_v that_o i_o foreknowe_a that_o a_o certain_a man_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o to_o morrow_n shall_v this_o my_o foreknowledge_n take_v his_o will_n from_o he_o but_o that_o if_o he_o come_v he_o come_v of_o his_o own_o choice_n doubtless_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o he_o willing_o come_v neither_o shall_v my_o foreknowledge_n diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o choice_n and_o as_o our_o memory_n compel_v not_o thing_n past_a to_o be_v pass_v pass_v our_o memory_n compel_v not_o thing_n past_a to_o be_v pass_v so_o foreknowledge_n compel_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o this_o likewise_o may_v another_o way_n be_v declare_v if_o a_o man_n see_v plato_n dispute_v with_o socrates_n or_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o moon_n eclipse_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o séer_n cause_v not_o that_o they_o which_o dispute_v together_o shall_v necessary_o or_o unwillinglie_o dispute_v neither_o do_v cause_n that_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n do_v eclipse_n by_o chance_n see_v those_o eclipse_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n have_v their_o necessary_a cause_n wherefore_o he_o which_o do_v see_v both_o make_v not_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o sight_n that_o which_o be_v contingent_a necessary_a neither_o make_v he_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a contingent_a neither_o ought_v we_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n obtain_v his_o certainty_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v also_o most_o certeinlie_o understand_v thing_n contingent_a neither_o be_v this_o reason_n any_o thing_n hinder_v by_o that_o which_o we_o before_o often_o admonish_v namely_o that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n have_v always_o will_v join_v with_o it_o see_v nothing_o can_v be_v foreknow_v of_o god_n to_o be_v which_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o to_o be_v but_o yet_o this_o will_n 11._o ephes_n 1_o 11._o whereby_o god_n work_v all_o in_o all_o apply_v itself_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n for_o in_o meat_n it_o nourish_v thing_n how_o the_o will_n of_o god_n bring_v not_o necessity_n unto_o thing_n in_o the_o sun_n it_o lighten_v in_o the_o vine_n it_o bring_v forth_o wine_n and_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n it_o cause_v that_o they_o
of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o free_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o will_n paul_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n cite_v that_o sentence_n of_o aratus_n in_o he_o we_o live_v 28._o acts._n 17_o 28._o we_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v whereof_o it_o follow_v will_n the_o will_n receive_v such_o motion_n of_o god_n as_o he_o will_n that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v his_o motion_n of_o god_n but_o if_o a_o man_n say_v that_o it_o receive_v of_o god_n such_o motion_n as_o itself_o before_o will_v then_o shall_v he_o speak_v thing_n absurd_a for_o than_o shall_v our_o will_n measure_n and_o govern_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v further_a from_o the_o truth_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o say_v that_o it_o receive_v of_o god_n such_o impulsion_n and_o motion_n as_o he_o will_v give_v and_o let_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n mark_v that_o god_n so_o work_v in_o our_o will_n that_o it_o glad_o willing_o and_o of_o it_o own_o accord_n receive_v the_o motion_n which_o god_n put_v into_o us._n 57_o but_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n most_o certeinlie_o foresé_v thing_n to_o come_v certain_a second_o cause_n may_v be_v doubtful_a whereas_o yet_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a when_o yet_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o many_o natural_a cause_n be_v doubtful_a and_o work_v contingentlie_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v declare_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o those_o which_o consider_v thing_n only_o in_o their_o cause_n be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v for_o all_o cause_n do_v not_o necessary_o bring_v forth_o their_o effect_n for_o sometime_o they_o be_v let_v and_o otherwise_o incline_v than_o they_o be_v suppose_v wherefore_o man_n be_v not_o deceive_v when_o they_o judge_v of_o effect_n lie_v hide_v in_o their_o cause_n but_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n not_o only_o know_v what_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o their_o cause_n but_o also_o through_o see_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o bring_v forth_o and_o by_o their_o cause_n make_v perfect_a and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o we_o may_v of_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n infer_v necessity_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallibleness_n and_o so_o can_v we_o not_o do_v of_o the_o nigh_a cause_n for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n foreknow_v that_o this_o or_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o morrow_n we_o right_o add_v that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v of_o necessity_n be_v necessity_n be_v not_o apply_v unto_o a_o thing_n know_v but_o as_o it_o be_v foreknow_v of_o god_n as_o present_v and_o already_o borough_n forth_o which_o make_v not_o only_o to_o perspicuity_n necessity_n every_o thing_n while_o it_o be_v be_v of_o necessity_n but_o also_o to_o necessity_n for_o every_o thing_n while_o it_o be_v be_v of_o necessity_n neither_o must_v we_o afterward_o grant_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o necessity_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v foreknow_v of_o god_n freewill_n we_o do_v not_o defend_v freewill_n hitherto_o have_v we_o defend_v the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n which_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o have_v take_v general_o but_o only_o as_o touch_v foreknowledge_n and_o predestination_n for_o although_o thereby_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v be_v not_o let_v free_a will_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o otherwise_o want_v impediment_n or_o let_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o will_v we_o or_o will_v we_o we_o be_v wrap_v in_o original_a sin_n neither_o can_v we_o by_o any_o mean_v wind_n ourselves_o out_o of_o sin_n and_o before_o regeneration_n what_o manner_n of_o power_n soever_o we_o give_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o civil_a this_o first_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o which_o way_n soever_o it_o turn_v itself_o of_o necessity_n it_o sin_v neither_o can_v it_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n neither_o yet_o can_v it_o give_v unto_o civil_a work_n the_o success_n which_o it_o purpose_v wherefore_o augustine_n worthy_o write_v in_o his_o euchiridion_n that_o the_o first_o man_n by_o sin_v lose_v the_o liberty_n of_o fréewill_n this_o moreover_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o will_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o action_n even_o of_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v be_v direct_v of_o god_n and_o so_o direct_v that_o by_o his_o providence_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o end_n by_o he_o prefix_v and_o determine_v yea_o also_o when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v although_o after_o a_o sort_n we_o obtain_v liberty_n through_o christ_n yet_o the_o same_o be_v not_o full_a but_o only_o begin_v for_o the_o first_o motion_n which_o stir_v up_o unto_o sin_n creep_v upon_o we_o against_o our_o will_n which_o motion_n we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o ambrose_n plain_o confess_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o the_o beléever_n which_o often_o fall_v not_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v fain_o stand_v whereupon_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n 17._o matt._n 6_o 12._o gala._n 5_o 17._o and_o unto_o the_o galathian_o paul_n say_v the_o spirit_n fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o you_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v 23._o rom._n 7._o ver_fw-la 15_o and_o 23._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v the_o evil_n which_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v again_o i_o feel_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n strive_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o away_o captive_a into_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o word_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o only_o of_o man_n regenerate_v for_o he_o have_v say_v in_o my_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 22._o verse_n 22._o but_o in_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o justify_v we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o god_n can_v if_o he_o will_v not_o god_n can_v keep_v we_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o give_v unto_o man_n so_o much_o aid_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_v at_o all_o but_o that_o hitherto_o have_v he_o not_o do_v neither_o have_v he_o undertake_v at_o any_o time_n to_o do_v it_o wherefore_o our_o will_n be_v subject_a yet_o to_o some_o servitude_n which_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o remain_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n the_o will_n be_v not_o let_v 58_o hitherto_o in_o this_o article_n it_o be_v see_v what_o necessity_n come_v of_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n namely_o such_o a_o necessity_n as_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o by_o supposition_n which_o we_o call_v necessity_n of_o consequence_n of_o infallibleness_n and_o of_o certainty_n but_o not_o of_o coaction_n and_o see_v it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v now_o evident_a that_o no_o injustice_n be_v commit_v of_o god_n when_o he_o condemn_v sinner_n and_o glorifi_v the_o righteous_a for_o unto_o every_o man_n be_v render_v according_a unto_o his_o work_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o his_o own_o work_n see_v he_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o commit_v they_o but_o excéedinglie_o allow_v and_o will_v they_o neither_o be_v law_n vain_a monition_n law_n and_o punishment_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a admonition_n promise_n &_o punishment_n in_o vain_a as_o it_o be_v object_v for_o they_o be_v of_o so_o much_o force_n as_o god_n have_v decree_v they_o shall_v be_v of_o force_n as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n before_o cite_v for_o god_n will_v be_v to_o use_v they_o unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o and_o although_o they_o profit_v not_o some_o yet_o they_o want_v not_o their_o end_n for_o they_o help_v forward_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a prayer_n also_o be_v not_o make_v unprofitable_a vain_a prayer_n also_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o by_o they_o we_o obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a say_n of_o gregory_n in_o his_o dialog_n that_o by_o prayer_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o god_n have_v predestinate_v to_o give_v and_o how_o by_o predestination_n or_o foreknowledge_n or_o prophecy_n sin_n be_v not_o excuse_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o very_a many_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n foretell_v that_o judas_n shall_v betray_v he_o example_n mat._n 26_o 21._o a_o example_n very_o that_o foretell_v neither_o take_v away_o from_o judas_n his_o wickedness_n nor_o yet_o pour_v it_o
to_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o he_o and_o only_o to_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n follow_v not_o the_o affection_n and_o provocation_n of_o lust_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o what_o sort_n faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n be_v in_o christ_n cause_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o christ_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o cause_n and_o that_o by_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o cause_n for_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v all_o one_o matter_n also_o we_o have_v the_o selfsame_o first_o entrance_n of_o form_n for_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o selfsame_a note_n property_n and_o condition_n which_o he_o have_v the_o efficient_a cause_n whereby_o we_o be_v move_v to_o work_v be_v the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o be_v move_v last_o the_o end_n be_v all_o one_o namely_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v advance_v 36_o furthermore_n 12._o in_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 12._o every_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o man_n which_o tend_v to_o a_o definite_a and_o certain_a end_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o prescript_n law_n may_v be_v call_v a_o body_n body_n what_o society_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o body_n wherefore_o a_o city_n a_o commonweal_n &_o a_o kingdom_n be_v call_v certain_a body_n because_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a end_n to_o wit_n that_o man_n may_v both_o be_v in_o good_a state_n as_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o may_v live_v according_a to_o virtue_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o declaration_n what_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o which_o be_v the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o respect_v unto_o this_o but_o unto_o eternal_a life_n also_o and_o it_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o common_a namely_o god_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o pertain_v to_o mutual_a help_a one_o of_o a_o other_o and_o this_o body_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o saieng_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o this_o body_n we_o have_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n two_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n and_o of_o this_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o excellent_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n wherein_o we_o confess_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o in_o the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n there_o be_v observe_v two_o sort_n of_o conjunction_n one_o be_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o retain_v among_o themselves_o and_o the_o other_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v with_o christ_n touch_v this_o thing_n we_o be_v very_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 16._o verse_n 16._o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o by_o the_o head_n christ_n be_v minister_v life_n and_o spirit_n by_o the_o joint_n and_o knit_v together_o of_o the_o member_n into_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n there_o may_v be_v a_o increase_n in_o the_o body_n the_o same_o be_v also_o show_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n church_n verse_n 19_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o very_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o very_o of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o instill_v into_o they_o by_o christ_n the_o head_n indeed_o they_o may_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a imagination_n bring_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o there_o can_v be_v wither_v and_o dead_a member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o may_v be_v reviue_v again_o 15._o a_o dead_a part_n of_o a_o body_n be_v no_o more_o call_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o cor._n 6_o 15._o a_o member_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v a_o member_n no_o more_o neither_o yet_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v a_o member_n unless_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o all_o one_o that_o to_o be_v a_o man_n which_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n and_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v of_o it_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a one_o with_o another_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o member_n of_o each_o of_o they_o us._n a_o most_o near_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n &_o us._n wherefore_o this_o similitude_n declare_v what_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n ought_v to_o be_v among_o we_o and_o with_o christ_n and_o certeinelie_o even_o as_o we_o have_v say_v we_o be_v so_o join_v with_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v call_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n because_o through_o his_o incarnation_n we_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n that_o he_o be_v of_o and_o afterward_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n come_v to_o we_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o property_n cyrill_n cyrill_n as_o it_o have_v be_v above_o declare_v wherefore_o cyrill_n write_v unto_o reginas_fw-la of_o the_o right_a faith_n say_v that_o our_o flesh_n be_v together_o in_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o otherwise_o will_v judge_v he_o hold_v they_o accurse_v 37_o and_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o so_o great_a a_o conjunction_n between_o we_o &_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o corporal_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o profit_n or_o commodity_n by_o the_o same_o than_o if_o we_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o touch_v his_o body_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o we_o see_v that_o christian_n may_v be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o and_o that_o most_o néerelie_o knit_v together_o although_o some_o of_o they_o live_v in_o england_n some_o in_o france_n and_o some_o in_o spain_n but_o if_o so_o be_v this_o be_v grant_v as_o touch_v the_o member_n themselves_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o grant_v the_o same_o touch_v the_o head_n that_o by_o this_o spiritual_a conjunction_n it_o may_v both_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o also_o be_v join_v spiritual_o with_o we_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o matrimony_n wherein_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v 6._o matt._n 19_o 6._o that_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n which_o thing_n our_o adversary_n be_v constrain_v to_o grant_v no_o less_o to_o be_v true_a when_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v sometime_o in_o sundry_a place_n distant_a one_o from_o another_o than_o when_o they_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n together_o if_o so_o be_v than_o it_o be_v so_o in_o they_o presence_n to_o this_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n why_o shall_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v join_v unto_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o although_o by_o substantial_a and_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o they_o be_v ever_o fly_v unto_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o though_o it_o may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v affirm_v a_o natural_a presence_n when_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o which_o we_o neither_o be_v transubstantiate_v neither_o be_v it_o require_v that_o any_o of_o we_o in_o corporal_a presence_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o other_o as_o concern_v place_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v speak_v very_o large_o elsewhere_o touch_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n verse_n 15._o 38_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o also_o of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o lawyer_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n define_v adoption_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a act_n which_o do_v imitate_v nature_n adoption_n a_o definition_n of_o adoption_n how_o arrogation_n differ_v from_o adoption_n find_v out_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o which_o have_v no_o child_n further_o they_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o adoption_n and_o arrogation_n for_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v arrogation_n when_o he_o that_o be_v his_o own_o man_n and_o at_o liberty_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o stead_n of_o a_o son_n but_o adoption_n be_v when_o he_o that_o
people_n but_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o lie_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n they_o in_o deed_n prepare_v the_o hart_n but_o god_n order_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n such_o another_o weighty_a reason_n they_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o 10._o psalm_n poor_a verse_n 17._o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a thy_o ear_n have_v hear_v the_o preparation_n of_o their_o hart_n but_o in_o this_o place_n these_o good_a master_n make_v two_o flat_a error_n for_o first_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v secondlie_o they_o cite_v not_o the_o place_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o god_n despise_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o according_a to_o his_o great_a goodness_n accomplish_v those_o thing_n for_o they_o which_o they_o have_v determine_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o desire_v of_o he_o hart_n what_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o hart_n for_o none_o that_o be_v godly_a desire_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o first_o he_o deliberate_v in_o his_o hart_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v come_v rash_o unto_o god_n and_o shall_v pray_v foolish_o but_o these_o man_n wheresoever_o they_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o word_n to_o prepare_v straightway_o they_o snatch_v it_o up_o even_o against_o the_o nature_n thereof_o to_o establish_v work_v preparatorie_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o sentence_n be_v after_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n thaavath_n anavimschamata_fw-la jehova_n takin_o libbam_fw-la tacschif_fw-mi ozneeca_v that_o be_v thou_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a thou_o have_v prepare_v or_o shall_v prepare_v their_o hart_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v here_o we_o see_v david_n do_v affirm_v that_o god_n hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o he_o call_v poor_a and_o he_o add_v a_o cause_n namely_o because_o god_n prepare_v their_o heart_n saint_n god_n prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o require_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o their_o salvation_n and_o which_o please_v god_n but_o by_o who_o god_n work_v such_o a_o preparation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a paul_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o thus_o he_o writ_v 25._o rom._n 8_o 25._o what_o we_o shall_v ask_v as_o we_o ought_v we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n pray_v for_o we_o with_o unspeakable_a sigh_n but_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n see_v what_o the_o spirit_n will_v ask_v for_o the_o saint_n we_o see_v therefore_o both_o by_o david_n and_o also_o by_o paul_n that_o god_n hear_v those_o prayer_n which_o be_v by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o his_o spirit_n stir_v up_o in_o they_o that_o pray_v unto_o he_o we_o learn_v also_o of_o the_o ethnic_a philosopher_n ghost_n god_n prepare_v the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o mo_z place_n than_o one_o that_o those_o be_v reproove_v which_o without_o consideration_n and_o rash_o do_v require_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o profess_v christ_n even_o as_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o prayer_n so_o also_o do_v they_o close_o up_o their_o prayer_n in_o this_o sentence_n 10._o mat._n 6_o 10._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v 30_o but_o say_v they_o ezechiel_n say_v in_o his_o 18_o chapter_n walk_v in_o my_o way_n 13._o verse_n 13._o and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a hart_n and_o jeremie_n be_v you_o convert_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n wherefore_o a_o man_n say_v they_o may_v of_o himself_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o righteousness_n but_o these_o man_n shall_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v no_o upright_a deal_n 26._o a_o conciliation_n of_o the_o place_n of_o jeremie_n and_o ezechiel_n verse_n 26._o to_o cite_v some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o overhip_n and_o leave_v other_o some_o unspoken_a let_v they_o go_v therefore_o and_o see_v what_o ezechiel_n write_v in_o the_o 36._o chapter_n i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o you_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n and_o will_v take_v away_o from_o you_o your_o stony_a hart_n jeremie_n also_o in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n convert_v i_o o_o lord_n 18._o verse_n 18._o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v wherefore_o augustine_n very_o well_o say_v give_v what_o thou_o command_v &_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v they_o abuse_v also_o a_o other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n to_o confirm_v their_o error_n 10._o jon._n 3_o 10._o for_o there_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n regard_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la ninivites_fw-la of_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la behold_v say_v they_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la whereby_o they_o afflict_v themselves_o with_o fasting_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n prepare_v their_o mind_n and_o make_v they_o apt_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n as_o though_o it_o behoove_v not_o the_o ninivites_fw-la first_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o they_o can_v either_o prey_n effectual_o or_o else_o repent_v they_o see_v therefore_o they_o beléeve_v before_o they_o do_v any_o work_n they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n which_o follow_v afterward_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v regard_v their_o work_n because_o they_o please_v he_o neither_o do_v we_o ever_o deny_v that_o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v now_o justify_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n so_o often_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n such_o place_n which_o serve_v to_o attribute_v righteousness_n unto_o our_o work_n we_o must_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n have_v a_o consideration_n augustine_n a_o rule_n of_o augustine_n out_o of_o what_o foundation_n those_o work_n procee_v and_o when_o we_o perceive_v that_o they_o spring_v out_o of_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o that_o root_n that_o which_o afterward_o be_v add_v as_o touch_v righteousness_n and_o how_o fowlie_o these_o man_n err_v in_o their_o reason_n hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v for_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o transfer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n unto_o another_o which_o thing_n humane_a law_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v for_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o code_n as_o touch_v testament_n or_o last_o will_n if_o rustical_a &_o unlearned_a man_n which_o dwell_v out_o of_o city_n and_o have_v not_o store_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v make_v their_o last_o will_n without_o a_o solemnity_n require_v thereunto_o and_o without_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o witness_n prescribe_v which_o yet_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v necessary_a such_o testament_n ought_v to_o be_v allow_v now_o if_o a_o man_n will_v transfer_v this_o prerogative_n unto_o citizen_n who_o for_o that_o they_o have_v their_o abide_n in_o city_n have_v store_n of_o man_n of_o understanding_n he_o shall_v excéedinglie_o err_v for_o if_o their_o testament_n be_v so_o make_v they_o be_v refuse_v neither_o be_v they_o count_v firm_a so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o man_n justify_v may_v please_v god_n but_o this_o notwithstanding_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o without_o christ_n 31_o further_n let_v we_o mark_v the_o accustom_a sophistical_a and_o deceitful_a kind_n of_o reason_v of_o the_o adversary_n which_o the_o logician_n do_v term_v a_o non_fw-la causa_fw-la ut_fw-la causa_fw-la to_o wit_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o they_o always_o appoint_v good_a work_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n when_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v effect_n of_o righteousness_n and_o not_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v as_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o fire_n be_v therefore_o hot_a because_o it_o make_v hot_a but_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o therefore_o it_o make_v hot_a because_o it_o be_v hot_a so_o also_o we_o because_o we_o be_v justify_v therefore_o we_o do_v just_a thing_n and_o not_o because_o we_o do_v just_a thing_n therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v sometime_o also_o they_o object_n work_n 2._o cor._n 5_o 10._o how_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v god_n render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o god_n will_v render_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n wherefore_o work_n say_v they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o felicity_n but_o here_o also_o as_o their_o wont_a manner_n be_v they_o be_v
very_o much_o deceive_v for_o unless_o they_o devise_v some_o new_a grammar_n unto_o themselves_o undoutedlie_o this_o word_n according_a signify_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o christ_n say_v they_o in_o his_o last_o judgement_n seem_v to_o express_v these_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v cause_n for_o the_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o thus_o will_v he_o say_v i_o be_v hungry_a 35._o mat._n 25_o 35._o and_o you_o feed_v i_o i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v but_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n rehearse_v these_o thing_n as_o cause_n but_o rather_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o work_n why_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n will_v make_v mention_n of_o outward_a work_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o felicity_n be_v because_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o predestinate_a of_o god_n to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o number_n be_v in_o their_o time_n adorn_v with_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v have_v right_a unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o because_o this_o faith_n be_v hide_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v see_v and_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v that_o none_o but_o the_o just_a be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o reherse_v he_o these_o outward_a work_n that_o by_o they_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v perceive_v that_o righteousness_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n by_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a 3â—_n there_o be_v two_o many_o of_o principle_n of_o thing_n 1._o sam._n 2_o 3â—_n but_o that_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o foundation_n and_o principle_n of_o thing_n the_o one_o whereby_o they_o be_v the_o other_o whereby_o they_o be_v know_v again_o they_o object_n out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n those_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o honour_v and_o those_o that_o love_v i_o i_o love_v here_o say_v they_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o work_n but_o if_o they_o will_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v easy_o understand_v that_o that_o place_n be_v nothing_o repugnant_a unto_o our_o say_n for_o if_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o satisfy_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n then_o may_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o all_o man_n fly_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v through_o faith_n in_o he_o justify_v then_o by_o a_o certain_a obedience_n begin_v we_o begin_v to_o work_v which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o exact_o do_v according_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o commandment_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n and_o he_o of_o his_o mere_a liberality_n perform_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v adjoin_v unto_o that_o work_n and_o so_o those_o condition_n which_o be_v adjoin_v unto_o the_o precept_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v attain_v unto_o they_o neither_o be_v these_o man_n ashamed_a to_o cite_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o 25._o psalm_n 18._o verse_n 18._o look_v upon_o my_o humility_n &_o my_o labour_n and_o forgive_v i_o all_o my_o sin_n as_o though_o our_o labour_n and_o affliction_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o place_n david_n be_v in_o most_o gréevous_a calamity_n desire_v of_o god_n to_o forgive_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o if_o he_o be_v angry_a for_o his_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n may_v be_v take_v away_o for_o here_o be_v not_o entreat_v of_o labour_n which_o a_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n but_o of_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o man_n by_o god_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n we_o see_v also_o that_o child_n while_o they_o be_v beat_v of_o their_o master_n do_v desire_n forgiveness_n and_o pardon_n if_o thou_o give_v a_o alm_n unto_o one_o that_o be_v leprous_a the_o leprosy_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o compassion_n or_o mercy_n for_o otherwise_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o the_o leper_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o but_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o be_v the_o love_a affection_n in_o thy_o mind_n 32_o but_o they_o say_v moreover_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n much_o be_v attribute_v unto_o repentance_n which_o thing_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v have_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o repentance_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v profitable_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n unless_o he_o first_o believe_v they_o also_o boast_v of_o many_o thing_n touch_v confession_n confession_n a_o distinction_n of_o confession_n but_o thereof_o we_o make_v a_o distinction_n for_o either_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o hope_n and_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o judas_n which_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v 4._o matt._n 27_o 4._o in_o béetraieng_v the_o just_a blood_n and_o that_o confession_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o bring_v any_o profit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o preparative_n unto_o desperation_n and_o also_o to_o destruction_n or_o else_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o it_o be_v in_o david_n and_o peter_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n for_o it_o follow_v faith_n confession_n auricular_a confession_n and_o go_v not_o before_o it_o the_o auricular_a confession_n also_o of_o the_o papist_n be_v altogether_o superstitious_a wherefore_o we_o utterlie_o contemn_v it_o for_o they_o obtrude_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o a_o cause_n why_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v which_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o violent_o wrest_v this_o also_o out_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 12._o matt._n 6_o 12._o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n 14._o verse_n 14._o again_o forgive_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v you_o ergo_fw-la say_v they_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o injury_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v us._n expound_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n expound_v this_o their_o reason_n as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v with_o the_o one_o hand_n stroke_v the_o head_n &_o with_o the_o other_o give_v a_o blow_n for_o if_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o injury_n shall_v as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v it_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n than_o that_o remission_n shall_v be_v no_o remission_n for_o after_o thou_o have_v once_o pay_v the_o price_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v forgive_v thou_o but_o then_o have_v remission_n place_n when_o the_o price_n be_v not_o pay_v and_o as_o touch_v that_o place_n we_o first_o desire_v that_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v us._n and_o because_o that_o by_o benefit_n receive_v man_n be_v encourage_v to_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v other_o great_a benefit_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o sentence_n o_o father_n which_o have_v of_o thy_o fatherlie_a goodness_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o forgive_v injury_n unto_o our_o trespassour_n forgive_v unto_o we_o also_o our_o sin_n now_o by_o these_o word_n be_v not_o signify_v a_o cause_n but_o a_o similitude_n although_o that_o similitude_n be_v not_o perfect_a &_o absolute_a for_o none_o that_o be_v wise_a will_v have_v his_o sin_n so_o forgive_v he_o of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v forgive_v his_o neighbour_n the_o injury_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o for_o every_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o infirmity_n which_o it_o carry_v about_o forgive_v much_o less_o unto_o his_o brother_n than_o he_o ought_v for_o there_o stick_v always_o in_o his_o mind_n some_o offence_n which_o although_o it_o burst_v not_o forth_o yet_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n unto_o himself_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o very_o perfect_a and_o entire_a towards_o he_o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v hurt_v but_o the_o former_a exposition_n teach_v that_o the_o similitude_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o unto_o remission_n but_o unto_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n that_o even_o as_o he_o have_v give_v the_o one_o so_o also_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v the_o other_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v forgive_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v that_o be_v a_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o law_n but_o thou_o will_v object_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o in_o the_o law_n that_o make_v no_o matter_n volume_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o separate_v by_o
26._o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o have_v already_o obtain_v adoption_n which_o we_o obtain_v only_o by_o regeneration_n or_o justification_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n 28._o rom._n 4_o 28._o brethren_n say_v he_o we_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o isaac_n child_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n promise_v whereby_o we_o be_v make_v his_o child_n according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o shall_v be_v for_o so_o be_v isaac_n bear_v unto_o abraham_n not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o write_v 5._o rom._n 5_o 5._o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n look_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o this_o place_n be_v two_o thing_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v new_o fashion_v and_o renew_v unto_o salvation_n and_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v righteousness_n wherefore_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n although_o there_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n many_o other_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o except_o faith_n help_v to_o justification_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v circumcision_n be_v nothing_o 6._o ibidem_fw-la 6._o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o only_a faith_n which_o work_v through_o love_n hereof_o only_o depend_v justification_n of_o this_o faith_n i_o say_v not_o be_v dead_a but_o live_v and_o of_o force_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n paul_n add_v which_o work_v by_o love_n which_o yet_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o faith_n shall_v depend_v of_o love_n or_o have_v of_o it_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v her_o form_n but_o for_o that_o when_o it_o burst_v forth_o into_o act_n and_o will_v show_v forth_o itself_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n do_v this_o by_o love_n so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o man_n depend_v not_o hereon_o for_o that_o he_o teach_v other_o man_n but_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o be_v most_o of_o all_o declare_v but_o if_o any_o perfection_n of_o these_o action_n of_o love_a and_o teach_v redound_v unto_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n that_o come_v of_o another_o cause_n and_o not_o for_o that_o they_o depend_v of_o it_o or_o thereof_o have_v their_o form_n as_o many_o sophister_n have_v dream_v 8._o ephes_n 2_o 8._o 52_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 2._o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v by_o grace_n you_o be_v make_v safe_a through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n 16._o eph._n 3_o 16._o that_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v grant_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o hart_n by_o faith_n he_o that_o have_v christ_n in_o he_o the_o same_o have_v without_o all_o doubt_n righteousness_n for_o of_o he_o paul_n thus_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o former_a epistle_n 30._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o and_o the_o first_o chapter_n who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o redemption_n here_o therefore_o it_o be_v show_v by_o what_o mean_v christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n namely_o by_o faith_n again_o paul_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n 9_o phil._n 3_o 9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v say_v he_o in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n here_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o law_n he_o call_v he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o which_o he_o most_o of_o all_o desire_v he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 33._o heb._n 11_o 33._o unto_o the_o hebrews_n also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o saint_n by_o faith_n have_v overcome_v kingdom_n have_v wrought_v righteousness_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o promise_n these_o word_n declare_v how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o faith_n for_o by_o it_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o have_v possess_v outward_a kingdom_n but_o also_o to_o have_v exercise_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n namely_o to_o have_v live_v ho_o and_o without_o blame_n and_o to_o have_v obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o first_o chapter_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v you_o keep_v unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n be_v signify_v two_o principal_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o one_o be_v the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v whole_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n the_o other_o be_v faith_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n salvation_n be_v apply_v unto_o us._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o five_o chapter_n 1._o verse_n 1._o every_o one_o say_v he_o which_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n if_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n â—_o ibidem_fw-la â—_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o testimony_n be_v declare_v that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n be_v by_o no_o other_o thing_n drive_v away_o from_o we_o but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o selfsame_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v and_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o 3._o verse_n 3._o which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 53_o now_o let_v we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o much_o as_o shall_v serve_v for_o this_o present_a question_n matthew_n in_o his_o eight_o chapter_n say_v 19_o mat._n 8_o 19_o that_o christ_n exceed_o wonder_v at_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v not_o find_v such_o faith_n in_o israel_n and_o turn_v unto_o he_o say_v even_o as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o here_o some_o reply_n that_o this_o history_n and_o such_o other_o like_a entreat_v not_o of_o justification_n but_o only_o of_o the_o outward_a benefit_n of_o the_o body_n give_v by_o god._n howbeit_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o consider_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o grief_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n for_o only_a christ_n except_v who_o utterlie_o die_v a_o innocent_a all_o other_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n do_v suffer_v no_o adversity_n without_o just_a desert_n and_o although_o god_n in_o lay_v of_o his_o calamity_n upon_o we_o have_v not_o always_o a_o respect_n hereunto_o for_o oftentimes_o he_o send_v adversity_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o yet_o none_o while_o he_o be_v so_o vex_v can_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v uniustlie_o deal_v withal_o for_o there_o be_v none_o so_o holy_a but_o that_o in_o himself_o he_o have_v sin_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o like_a or_o else_o of_o great_a punishment_n and_o where_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o take_v away_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v the_o effect_n be_v remoove_v wherefore_o christ_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o deliver_v man_n from_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n manifest_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o shall_v justify_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a the_o self-same_a evangelist_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o .9_o chapter_n 2_o verse_n 2_o for_o when_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n answer_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n my_o son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o at_o which_o say_v when_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v offend_v to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_n be_v take_v away_o even_o the_o evil_n themselves_o be_v take_v away_o he_o command_v he_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n to_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o to_o walk_v wherefore_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o healing_n of_o the_o body_n
work_v it_o in_o they_o moreover_o also_o all_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v already_o before_o whole_o due_a unto_o god_n neither_o can_v we_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a or_o give_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v not_o he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v away_o all_o merit_n not_o only_o in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o justify_v justify_v all_o merit_n be_v take_v both_o from_o the_o justify_v and_o not_o justify_v but_o also_o in_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v but_o pighius_fw-la the_o easy_o to_o persuade_v put_v forth_o a_o similitude_n of_o a_o certain_a master_n which_o have_v many_o servant_n unto_o who_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o and_o spéedilie_o accomplish_v some_o work_n which_o he_o set_v they_o to_o do_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n he_o appoint_v a_o reward_n who_o say_v he_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o those_o servant_n which_o spéedilie_o and_o diligent_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n have_v deserve_v the_o reward_n that_o be_v promise_v we_o will_v brief_o examine_v what_o may_v be_v conclude_v by_o this_o similitude_n if_o by_o servant_n we_o understand_v man_n regenerate_v in_o christ_n we_o will_v grant_v that_o god_n set_v forth_o price_n &_o reward_n whereby_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o live_v ho_o neither_o will_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o such_o may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v a_o reward_n but_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o true_o and_o proper_o merit_v the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o certain_a of_o our_o writer_n to_o declare_v that_o this_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o the_o justify_v do_v use_v a_o similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n not_o of_o a_o master_n and_o his_o servant_n but_o of_o a_o father_n &_o his_o child_n for_o father_n be_v wont_v oftentimes_o with_o some_o certain_a condition_n to_o promise_v a_o gown_n a_o cap_n or_o money_n unto_o their_o child_n which_o although_o otherwise_o they_o will_v free_o give_v unto_o they_o yet_o with_o some_o condition_n they_o do_v it_o to_o quicken_v their_o endeavour_n as_o for_o example_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n after_o they_o have_v once_o through_o learn_v this_o or_o that_o book_n here_o no_o man_n that_o will_v speak_v as_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o proper_o will_v say_v that_o these_o child_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n have_v deserve_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o father_n free_o and_o of_o his_o free_a liberality_n give_v &_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o they_o but_o pighius_fw-la entreat_v of_o servant_n that_o be_v of_o man_n not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v but_o that_o unto_o such_o be_v by_o god_n set_v forth_o any_o reward_n of_o good_a thing_n i_o marvel_v out_o of_o what_o place_n he_o can_v declare_v it_o or_o whereby_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o work_n of_o such_o man_n see_v they_o be_v yet_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v sin_n can_v please_v god_n and_o see_v the_o matter_n be_v so_o unto_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o not_o a_o reward_n but_o a_o punishment_n howbeit_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n more_o plain_a let_v we_o compare_v child_n and_o servant_n together_o child_n though_o they_o do_v nothing_o servant_n a_o comparison_n between_o child_n and_o servant_n yet_o they_o enter_v upon_o their_o father_n inheritance_n only_o if_o that_o they_o will_v receive_v it_o but_o servant_n though_o they_o labour_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n with_o the_o child_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a declaration_n 70_o but_o to_o wrest_v from_o we_o that_o which_o we_o do_v affirm_v namely_o that_o if_o work_n be_v require_v unto_o justification_n the_o honour_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v diminish_v as_o though_o his_o merit_n alone_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n i_o say_v he_o do_v take_v away_o nothing_o from_o christ_n but_o do_v leave_n unto_o he_o his_o honour_n whole_a and_o safe_a but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o do_v thou_o take_v away_o nothing_o when_o as_o thou_o require_v work_n unto_o our_o justification_n and_o so_o require_v they_o as_o thou_o say_v that_o god_n more_o regard_v they_o than_o faith_n but_o he_o thus_o expound_v his_o own_o subtle_a riddle_n that_o christ_n in_o that_o order_n of_o he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o reconciliator_n and_o of_o that_o sacrifice_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n christ_n only_o be_v sufficient_a but_o we_o can_v be_v prepare_v and_o be_v make_v apt_a unto_o that_o benefit_n but_o by_o many_o work_n i_o can_v doubtless_o but_o marvel_n where_o be_v become_v the_o wit_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o sophister_n as_o though_o they_o forsooth_o against_o who_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v ever_o say_v that_o work_n be_v require_v unto_o justification_n as_o outward_a principle_n or_o ground_n undoubted_o they_o also_o go_v about_o the_o same_o which_o pighius_fw-la do_v that_o work_n be_v certain_a purge_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n further_o who_o see_v not_o that_o a_o general_a proposition_n be_v true_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o apply_v unto_o all_o the_o particular_a proposition_n thereof_o that_o which_o be_v either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v in_o it_o wherefore_o see_v paul_n deni_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o exclude_v all_o kind_n of_o work_n in_o what_o order_n soever_o they_o be_v put_v but_o pighius_fw-la say_v further_o that_o god_n require_v these_o work_n that_o he_o may_v free_o impute_v unto_o we_o justification_n whosoever_o be_v but_o even_o slenderlie_o exercise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v easy_o see_v that_o this_o man_n be_v even_o direct_o repugnant_a unto_o paul_n for_o he_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v 4._o rom._n 4_o 4._o unto_o he_o which_o work_v not_o a_o reward_n be_v impute_v according_a to_o grace_n but_o pighius_fw-la say_v unto_o he_o which_o work_v god_n impute_v righteousness_n free_o but_o to_o impute_v free_o and_o not_o to_o impute_v free_o every_o child_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v contradictory_n but_o weigh_v gentle_a reader_n this_o reason_n of_o two_o contrary_a branch_n these_o work_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o either_o profit_n to_o justification_n or_o else_o profit_v not_o if_o they_o profit_v not_o why_o call_v he_o they_o preparation_n for_o among_o cause_n be_v reckon_v also_o cause_n preparatorie_n but_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o they_o profit_n and_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n cause_v preparatorie_n with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o affirm_v that_o he_o pluck_v away_o nothing_o from_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o absolute_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o peradventure_o this_o two-membred_n argument_n a_o man_n will_v turn_v upon_o we_o touch_v those_o work_n which_o follow_v justification_n for_o he_o will_v say_v either_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o obtain_v salvation_n or_o they_o be_v not_o profitable_a if_o they_o be_v not_o profitable_a why_o be_v they_o require_v justification_n whereunto_o good_a work_v profit_n after_o justification_n and_o why_o be_v promise_n make_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v why_o do_v we_o not_o allow_v merit_n to_o be_v in_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o such_o work_n be_v profitable_a unto_o man_n regenerate_v for_o that_o they_o live_v uprightlie_o &_o orderly_o be_v renew_v and_o make_v more_o perfect_a but_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a inchoation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o participation_n of_o eternal_a life_n further_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o god_n by_o such_o mean_n or_o rather_o by_o such_o space_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o we_o can_v call_v these_o work_n merit_n for_o paul_n expressedlie_o teach_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 23._o rom._n 6_o 23._o but_o eternal_a life_n be_v grace_n but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v free_o merit_n that_o which_o be_v free_o give_v exclude_v merit_n utterlie_o exclude_v merit_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o teach_v between_o their_o work_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o god_n and_o their_o work_n which_o be_v now_o by_o grace_n graff_v in_o christ_n and_o make_v his_o member_n 71_o afterward_o also_o he_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v that_o which_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o though_o we_o hold_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o proper_a correlative_a of_o such_o promise_n for_o he_o say_v that_o
gather_v of_o the_o former_a word_n augustine_n augustine_n the_o same_o augustine_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la virginitate_fw-la 42._o chapter_n whosoever_o remain_v chaste_a from_o the_o beginning_n be_v direct_v by_o god_n he_o which_o of_o a_o unchaste_a man_n become_v chaste_a be_v amend_v by_o he_o and_o whosoever_o be_v unchaste_a unto_o the_o end_n be_v forsake_v of_o he_o that_o which_o he_o may_v do_v by_o his_o secret_a judgement_n he_o can_v do_v uniustlie_o again_o chastity_n be_v command_v both_o in_o matrimony_n and_o out_o of_o matrimony_n and_o that_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n be_v through_o well_o know_v give_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v also_o the_o law_n command_v &_o grace_n bestow_v augustine_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr adulterinis_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la the_o 18._o chapter_n he_o that_o can_v receive_v let_v he_o receive_v wherefore_o he_o that_o can_v let_v he_o receive_v that_o which_o all_o man_n receive_v not_o but_o those_o can_v receive_v upon_o who_o the_o secret_a yet_o not_o the_o unjust_a mercy_n of_o god_n do_v bestow_v it_o hereby_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o by_o his_o secret_n but_o yet_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n distribute_v unto_o some_o not_o unto_o other_o and_o the_o same_o augustine_n against_o julian_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o the_o 5._o book_n and_o seven_o chapter_n when_o a_o adversary_n of_o his_o have_v say_v that_o in_o our_o election_n god_n esteem_v continence_n because_o it_o be_v say_v jerom._n to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v sole_a life_n in_o election_n be_v pelagianisme_n jerom._n all_o man_n receive_v not_o this_o say_n answer_v thou_o shall_v have_v note_v that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v wherein_o thou_o shall_v note_v that_o to_o say_v we_o have_v sole_a life_n in_o our_o choice_n be_v pelagian_n heresy_n 16_o jerom_n may_v be_v allege_v who_o in_o expound_v the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n say_v that_o we_o must_v through_o examine_v our_o own_o strength_n and_o he_o use_v these_o word_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a strength_n which_o can_v perform_v this_o vocation_n gregory_n gregory_n gregory_n also_o in_o his_o pastoral_n plain_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o every_o man_n work_n and_o he_o that_o will_v gather_v more_o place_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v these_o thing_n let_v he_o read_v the_o plain_a sincere_a father_n bucer_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n some_o of_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o judge_v otherwise_o a_o excuse_v of_o the_o father_n and_o godly_a answer_n of_o d._n bucer_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n i_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n that_o virginity_n i_o mean_v and_o sole_a life_n be_v in_o their_o power_n which_o be_v willing_a thereunto_o who_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v thus_o understand_v that_o it_o behoove_v that_o our_o will_n and_o choice_n shall_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n receive_v lest_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v lead_v as_o stock_n and_o stone_n they_o mean_v also_o that_o such_o a_o gift_n bestow_v shall_v be_v nourish_v with_o desire_n prayer_n objection_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n must_v not_o remove_v we_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o objection_n &_o other_o such_o godly_a endeavour_n for_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n after_o regeneration_n and_o have_v be_v adorn_v by_o god_n with_o some_o gift_n we_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o he_o and_o if_o the_o father_n mean_v otherwise_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o must_v not_o remove_v we_o from_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v most_o manifest_o teach_v 17_o they_o which_o be_v against_o we_o do_v object_n that_o paul_n write_v 1._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 1._o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la i_o will_v that_o all_o man_n be_v as_o i_o myself_o be_o wherefore_o say_v they_o will_v he_o praise_v and_o set_v forth_o these_o thing_n unto_o man_n unless_o they_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o all_o man_n he_o may_v seem_v in_o very_a deed_n to_o trifle_n &_o in_o vain_a to_o warn_v we_o hereof_o and_o it_o be_v most_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a yea_o and_o in_o grant_v that_o unto_o one_o which_o he_o give_v not_o to_o another_o can_v hardly_o be_v avoid_v the_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o these_o man_n shall_v have_v mark_v that_o those_o word_n which_o paul_n have_v answer_n a_o answer_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o sole_a life_n be_v never_o put_v absolute_o but_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o err_v he_o always_o restrain_v they_o 2._o verse_n 2._o let_v every_o man_n say_v he_o have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o own_o husband_n for_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n 3._o verse_n 3._o let_v the_o man_n render_v due_a benevolence_n unto_o his_o wife_n 9_o verse_n 9_o if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o that_o wherefore_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n must_v even_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v write_v of_o he_o doubtless_o we_o be_v great_o bind_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v so_o exact_o declare_v these_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o express_v 5._o how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o speak_v so_o plain_o of_o these_o thing_n paul_n also_o say_v i_o will_v have_v you_o all_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 1._o cor._n 14_o 5._o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o open_v our_o mouth_n against_o so_o impudent_a adversary_n albeit_o reason_n will_v require_v that_o although_o the_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v absolute_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v restrain_v by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n lest_o there_o may_v appear_v a_o contrariety_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v absolute_o and_o plain_o i_o will_v have_v you_o all_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o unless_o thou_o understand_v for_o i_o own_o part_n &_o reserve_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a also_o he_o say_v free_o and_o absolute_o i_o will_v that_o young_a widow_n shall_v marry_v and_o bear_v child_n 14_o 1._o tim._n 5_o 14_o and_o govern_v their_o household_n wherein_o nevertheless_o must_v be_v understand_v if_o there_o be_v any_o imminent_a danger_n of_o their_o fall_n or_o if_o so_o be_v they_o grow_v wanton_a neither_o must_v the_o apostle_n be_v so_o expound_v as_o that_o he_o will_v pluck_v from_o they_o the_o power_n of_o abide_v in_o widowhood_n if_o they_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v he_o say_v also_o christ_n rom._n 9_o 3._o he_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n that_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o they_o that_o be_v his_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o thou_o must_v understand_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o entreat_v of_o be_v determine_v and_o define_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n himself_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v complain_v of_o god_n liberality_n accuse_v the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n can_v be_v accuse_v and_o bountifulness_n if_o he_o give_v not_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o be_v bountiful_a enough_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o we_o all_o that_o have_v he_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n pour_v upon_o us._n certeinlie_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v never_o complain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v i_o a_o prophet_n or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v not_o bestow_v upon_o i_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n so_o much_o have_v he_o give_v i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o neither_o do_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n how_o liberal_a soever_o they_o be_v give_v so_o much_o unto_o gentleman_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o senator_n or_o counsellor_n they_o give_v according_a as_o they_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o every_o man_n place_n respect_v of_o person_n be_v not_o where_o duty_n have_v no_o place_n respect_v of_o person_n as_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o testify_v be_v not_o find_v where_o duty_n or_o bond_n have_v no_o place_n which_o we_o may_v not_o think_v of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o man_n nor_o owe_v any_o duty_n to_o any_o man_n neither_o be_v he_o persuade_v by_o the_o
speak_v nothing_o of_o saint_n benedict_n woman_n benedict_n command_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o dead_a woman_n that_o command_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o dead_a woman_n and_o i_o shall_v want_v both_o speech_n and_o time_n if_o i_o will_v reckon_v up_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v among_o the_o father_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v receive_v nor_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n will_v be_v admit_v by_o they_o which_o speak_v against_o us._n but_o while_o i_o repeat_v these_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o be_v account_v as_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n which_o laugh_v at_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o father_n nakedness_n urge_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v defame_v unless_o necessity_n do_v urge_v and_o bring_v his_o brother_n to_o laugh_v at_o the_o same_o i_o will_v glad_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o these_o matter_n but_o i_o be_o constrain_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o perpetuallie_o cry_v out_o the_o father_n the_o father_n the_o father_n as_o though_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o allthing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v speak_v or_o do_v why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o understand_v and_o consider_v that_o they_o also_o be_v man_n and_o that_o they_o err_v sometime_o as_o man_n for_o they_o do_v not_o always_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v christ_n silver_n gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n truth_n no_o antiquity_n of_o opinion_n can_v prescribe_v against_o the_o truth_n neither_o ought_v any_o antiquity_n of_o opinion_n or_o custom_n to_o prescribe_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o error_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n and_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v by_o paul_n of_o ill_a builder_n and_o there_o want_v not_o some_o which_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n judge_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v admit_v for_o the_o dead_a 2d_o 1._o co._n 15_o 2d_o and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v handle_v among_o the_o corinthian_n with_o so_o great_a a_o abuse_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v 20._o 1._o co._n 11_o 20._o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n error_n cyprian_a custom_n without_o reason_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o error_n and_o cyprian_a admonish_v that_o custom_n without_o reason_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o error_n 33_o and_o this_o also_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v object_v against_o we_o namely_o that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o i_o affirm_v that_o for_o the_o do_v thereof_o it_o have_v neither_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o any_o example_n that_o can_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n man_n be_v easy_o persuade_v be_v move_v through_o a_o certain_a natural_a charity_n and_o love_n that_o they_o bear_v towards_o the_o dead_a godliness_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o our_o affection_n towards_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o against_o faith_n and_o godliness_n so_o as_o they_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o and_o break_v out_o into_o some_o prayer_n for_o they_o but_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o this_o uchementer_fw-la kind_n of_o affection_n be_v not_o against_o faith_n and_o just_a godliness_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o other_o cause_n beside_o purgatory_n why_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v to_o be_v soon_o forget_v but_o they_o indevor_v to_o preserve_v the_o same_o among_o the_o faithful_a so_o long_o as_o be_v possible_a further_o those_o prayer_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o will_v give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v call_v unto_o he_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a life_n ambrose_n ambrose_n wherefore_o ambrose_n in_o his_o funeral_n prayer_n make_v at_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n and_o at_o the_o death_n of_o valentinianus_n two_o emperor_n reioise_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o they_o have_v already_o obtain_v eternal_a felicity_n because_o they_o already_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o add_v prayer_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v they_o the_o desire_a rest_n the_o which_o saieng_n seem_v to_o disagree_v in_o themselves_o unless_o thou_o understand_v they_o as_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v further_o the_o church_n think_v good_a to_o exercise_v her_o office_n towards_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v yet_o live_v notwithstanding_o indeed_o it_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v that_o which_o it_o pray_v for_o 41._o john_n 11_o 41._o for_o christ_n also_o pray_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v even_o before_o he_o make_v his_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o stand_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o make_v prayer_n for_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v be_v see_v to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o good_a thing_n he_o which_v die_v have_v receive_v those_o thing_n i_o mean_v which_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o church_n to_o wish_v for_o these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o dionysius_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n epiphanius_n dionysius_n epiphanius_n also_o epiphanius_n add_v another_o reason_n against_o arrius_n namely_o that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v perfect_a shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o thing_n undoubted_o christ_n be_v so_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v meet_a to_o pray_v for_o he_o but_o other_o although_o they_o be_v holy_a when_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o be_v unperfect_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_a for_o their_o state_n to_o have_v prayer_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o they_o wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n pray_v both_o for_o martyr_n and_o for_o saint_n this_o cause_n have_v i_o rehearse_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n not_o that_o i_o do_v think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v for_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n be_v thanksgiving_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o there_o can_v be_v one_o cause_n only_o assign_v why_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o see_v there_o may_v be_v many_o &_o sundry_a cause_n appoint_v they_o deal_v not_o logiklie_o who_o will_v obtrude_v only_o one_o cause_n unto_o we_o namely_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v shall_v be_v ease_v in_o purgatory_n but_o they_o make_v much_o ado_n that_o the_o church_n expresselie_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v succour_v and_o be_v in_o better_a case_n indeed_o i_o know_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v admit_v this_o cause_n also_o but_o it_o be_v uncerteine_a hell_n the_o church_n in_o ancient_a time_n pray_v that_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n whether_o the_o church_n begin_v first_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a nay_o rather_o if_o thou_o will_v behold_v the_o form_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n thou_o shall_v perceive_v that_o it_o pray_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v may_v be_v deliver_v from_o hellfire_n from_o eternal_a death_n and_o from_o hell_n where_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n 34_o last_o i_o need_v not_o bring_v many_o thing_n to_o defend_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o we_o abolish_v by_o take_v away_o of_o purgatory_n see_v for_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n suffer_v punishment_n enough_o and_o what_o good_a work_n and_o righteousness_n be_v want_v unto_o they_o be_v add_v by_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n further_o there_o be_v repentance_n the_o which_o have_v infinite_a sorrow_n join_v therewith_o especial_o when_o we_o convert_v unto_o christ_n from_o our_o hart_n as_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v of_o they_o which_o wrestle_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o labour_n to_o break_v forth_o unto_o salvation_n then_o come_v death_n whereby_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v dissolve_v the_o infirmity_n also_o and_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o do_v perish_v and_o brief_o our_o righteousness_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o work_n neither_o must_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v weigh_v by_o man_n authority_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v 9_o esaie_n 55_o 9_o look_v how_o much_o the_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o earth_n so_o much_o be_v my_o way_n from_o your_o way_n 15._o matt._n 20_o 15._o etc._n etc._n be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a and_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o purgatory_n these_o thing_n may_v suffice_v the_o ten_o chapter_n
semie_n when_o as_o abisai_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o 10._o ibidem_fw-la 10._o for_o how_o know_v thou_o say_v he_o whether_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o to_o curse_v i_o that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o man_n may_v have_v contrary_a affection_n david_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v 11._o psal_n 2_o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o tremble_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o affliction_n be_v evil_a how_o then_o can_v we_o rejoice_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v evil_a no_o man_n will_v deny_v for_o they_o be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n minister_n of_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o at_o length_n from_o godly_a man_n be_v utterlie_o remoove_v 4_o apoc._n 21_o 4_o for_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o saint_n we_o grant_v that_o affliction_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a howbeit_o we_o say_v 28._o affliction_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a rom._n 8_o 28._o that_o unto_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n of_o who_o we_o here_o speak_v they_o be_v by_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n make_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o unto_o they_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a for_o neither_o do_v they_o suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o their_o hurt_n but_o to_o their_o triumph_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o red_a sea_n wherein_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n but_o israel_n be_v save_v for_o in_o the_o wicked_a they_o stir_v up_o desperation_n but_o in_o the_o godly_a a_o most_o assure_a hope_n they_o be_v instrument_n whereby_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v show_v forth_o the_o goodness_n and_o might_n of_o god_n both_o in_o comfort_v we_o and_o also_o in_o erect_v us._n they_o be_v occasion_n even_o of_o most_o excellent_a good_a thing_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o our_o infirmity_n by_o these_o thing_n as_o by_o a_o fatherlie_a chastisement_n our_o daily_a fall_n be_v repair_v haughtiness_n and_o pride_n keep_v untder_v the_o flesh_n and_o wantonness_n restrain_v our_o old_a man_n corrupt_v but_o our_o inward_a man_n renew_v sluggishness_n and_o slothfulness_n be_v shake_v off_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v express_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o strength_n be_v discover_v and_o we_o be_v provoke_v more_o earnest_o to_o pray_v and_o call_v for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o daily_o do_v better_o understand_v the_o perverseness_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n beside_o through_o affliction_n we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n for_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v 26_o luke_n 22_o 26_o and_o so_o to_o obtain_v his_o kingdom_n &_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o very_a same_o step_n 7._o matt._n 11_o 12._o matt._n 7_o 13._o phil._n 2_o 7._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n suffer_v violence_n and_o straight_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n but_o even_o as_o he_o after_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v exalt_v 12._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 12._o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n so_o we_o also_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v together_o with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n for_o a_o lover_n even_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o love_v by_o this_o mean_n also_o we_o accustom_v ourselves_o unto_o patience_n that_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o diamond_n stone_n we_o shall_v rather_o weary_v they_o that_o strike_v we_o than_o we_o ourselves_o be_v break_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o exercise_n in_o a_o humane_a body_n whereby_o rather_o the_o health_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o strength_n recover_v than_o take_v away_o or_o weaken_v through_o they_o 3._o rom._n 5_o 3._o 11_o wherefore_o the_o godly_a upon_o good_a cause_n rejoice_v in_o affliction_n know_v that_o affliction_n work_v patience_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n much_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o thing_n instrument_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o instrument_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o instrument_n or_o sign_n and_o that_o this_o be_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n albeit_o that_o our_o adversary_n be_v earnest_o against_o it_o here_o paul_n attribute_v unto_o affliction_n that_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o patience_n affliction_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n work_v not_o patience_n to_o work_v patience_n by_o which_o affliction_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n evil_a and_o odious_a patience_n be_v not_o get_v but_o rather_o shake_v off_o and_o this_o do_v we_o perceive_v to_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o wicked_a who_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v somewhat_o gréevouslie_o afflict_v do_v burst_v forth_o into_o blasphemy_n and_o also_o fall_v oftentimes_o into_o desperation_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n but_o as_o the_o physician_n of_o thing_n venomous_a and_o hurtful_a make_v most_o healthful_a medicine_n even_o so_o almighty_a god_n by_o his_o wisdom_n out_o of_o affliction_n although_o they_o be_v evil_a thing_n bring_v forth_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n among_o which_o patience_n be_v one_o this_o virtue_n belong_v to_o fortitude_n whereunto_o be_v refer_v all_o those_o thing_n fortitude_n patience_n belong_v unto_o fortitude_n which_o the_o saint_n do_v suffer_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o courageous_a abide_n of_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n or_o else_o in_o subdue_a of_o reason_n and_o mortify_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n many_o ethnik_v also_o suffer_v many_o thing_n with_o a_o valiant_a mind_n but_o yet_o endure_v they_o not_o with_o a_o i_o sound_a consolation_n only_o they_o say_v that_o by_o sorrow_n they_o can_v neither_o change_v they_o nor_o let_v they_o for_o they_o ascribe_v those_o thing_n unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v our_o lot_n that_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o banquet_n we_o must_v either_o drink_v or_o depart_v and_o if_o we_o chance_v to_o die_v either_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o feel_v after_o death_n or_o if_o any_o feel_v be_v we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n in_o this_o manner_n do_v they_o frame_v themselves_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o bear_v all_o adversity_n but_o in_o godly_a man_n the_o consideration_n of_o fortitude_n and_o patience_n be_v far_o otherwise_o godly_a the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o have_v other_o cause_n and_o other_o mean_n whereby_o they_o confirm_v themselves_o for_o they_o bear_v not_o those_o thing_n with_o a_o good_a courage_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v happen_v at_o all_o adventure_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o by_o singular_a providence_n they_o come_v from_o the_o most_o love_a and_o almighty_a god_n from_o god_n i_o say_v their_o father_n who_o with_o a_o love_a mind_n and_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n 17_o psal_n 119_o 17_o send_v upon_o they_o those_o affliction_n to_o wit_n 2._o james._n 1_o 2._o unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o also_o with_o their_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v patient_o do_v receive_v they_o and_o take_v they_o in_o good_a part_n cry_v with_o david_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o thou_o have_v humble_v i_o and_o with_o james_n they_o reckon_v that_o all_o joy_n consist_v in_o those_o adversity_n which_o the_o most_o good_a and_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n their_o father_n send_v they_o always_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o those_o promise_n of_o christ_n 4._o matt._n 5_o 4._o blessed_n be_v they_o which_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v receive_v comfort_n bless_a be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n false_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n they_o do_v bear_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o good_a courage_n not_o because_o in_o sorrow_v they_o can_v be_v change_v but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o in_o valiant_a suffering_n they_o offer_v themselves_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v deliver_v from_o those_o evil_n in_o the_o steed_n whereof_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o most_o ample_a joy_n and_o quietness_n wherewith_o no_o fortune_n be_v it_o never_o so_o adverse_a may_v be_v compare_v for_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n 18._o rom._n 8_o 18._o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o
thou_o to_o endure_v it_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o which_o fly_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o boast_v against_o god_n that_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o and_o able_a to_o escape_v his_o persecution_n but_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o godly_a so_o deceive_v as_o he_o will_v fly_v away_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n nay_o rather_o he_o trust_v to_o his_o power_n and_o will_n for_o the_o godly_a do_v know_v how_o david_n have_v pronounce_v whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n 7._o psal_n 39_o 7._o and_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n beside_o this_o they_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o run_v of_o they_o that_o be_v swift_a and_o that_o fly_v away_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o foot_n 11._o eccle._n 9_o 11._o unless_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a david_n 34._o psal_n 18_o 34._o when_o he_o flee_v from_o saul_n give_v thanks_o that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o heart_n foot_n they_o which_o fly_v do_v not_o boast_v themselves_o against_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o injurious_a or_o contumelious_a but_o they_o lament_v they_o make_v their_o prayer_n they_o have_v confidence_n and_o they_o humble_v themselves_o tertullian_n another_o argument_n of_o tertullian_n how_o many_o notable_a psalm_n do_v david_n make_v when_o he_o flee_v away_o further_o he_o show_v another_o reason_n he_o that_o fly_v either_o he_o be_v uncerteine_a of_o his_o fall_n or_o else_o if_o he_o do_v tarry_v he_o be_v certain_a if_o he_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o will_v deny_v christ_n he_o fly_v in_o vain_a see_v as_o touch_v the_o mind_n he_o be_v already_o run_v into_o the_o crime_n of_o infidelity_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o thou_o be_v uncerteine_a why_o do_v thou_o not_o hope_v well_o and_o presume_v well_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o answer_v that_o they_o which_o fly_v be_v certain_a of_o god_n but_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v uncerteine_a see_v in_o their_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n how_o can_v they_o thereof_o promise_v to_o themselves_o any_o good_a thing_n they_o know_v that_o god_n will_v help_v when_o they_o fall_v among_o their_o enemy_n but_o they_o know_v not_o now_o whether_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v take_v by_o they_o nay_o rather_o they_o presume_v it_o be_v otherwise_o see_v the_o way_n to_o fly_v be_v open_a for_o they_o which_o thing_n godliness_n teach_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v god_n speak_v unto_o man_n not_o only_o by_o outward_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o prophet_n but_o also_o by_o a_o facility_n and_o difficulty_n of_o thing_n and_o occasion_n and_o then_o they_o plain_o know_v that_o god_n will_v somewhat_o when_o necessity_n urge_v or_o else_o something_o come_v to_o pass_v with_o singular_a facility_n for_o by_o these_o mean_v he_o have_v be_v accustom_v with_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o holy_a man_n to_o admonish_v we_o of_o his_o will_n 25_o yet_o he_o bring_v a_o fork_a argument_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o these_o argument_n the_o three_o argument_n to_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n thou_o think_v that_o either_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o hand_n or_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o attribute_v the_o power_n of_o this_o virtue_n to_o thyself_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o continue_v and_o abstain_v from_o flight_n see_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v desirous_a of_o but_o thou_o repose_a the_o same_o in_o god_n well_o then_o thou_o shall_v have_v trust_v and_o hope_v in_o he_o this_o argument_n also_o we_o will_v easy_o confute_v we_o repose_v our_o salvation_n in_o god_n for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v constant_a of_o our_o own_o self_n see_v we_o be_v not_o able_a by_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n and_o we_o do_v very_o well_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n according_a to_o our_o duty_n that_o he_o i_o say_v in_o time_n and_o when_o opportunity_n serve_v will_v help_v us._n but_o be_v shall_v be_v a_o rash_a part_n to_o prescribe_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o will_v have_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v with_o we_o either_o this_o hour_n or_o that_o and_o it_o may_v justly_o be_v impute_v a_o fault_n unto_o we_o as_o though_o we_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o tempt_v he_o but_o he_o say_v argument_n the_o 4._o argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n to_o have_v diverse_a effect_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n which_o will_v happen_v if_o you_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o your_o flight_n for_o without_o doubt_n he_o send_v persecution_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o both_o flight_n &_o persecution_n shall_v proceed_v from_o one_o god_n but_o how_o vain_o they_o travel_v in_o the_o argument_n effect_n one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n may_v work_v contrary_a effect_n hereby_o thou_o may_v perceive_v in_o that_o they_o lean_a to_o a_o false_a ground_n namely_o that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o cause_n can_v abide_v thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a when_o as_o the_o sun_n both_o mealt_v and_o also_o harden_v in_o like_a manner_n conjunction_n serve_v as_o well_o to_o make_v a_o unity_n as_o a_o dualitie_n further_o as_o touch_v one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v grant_v but_o according_a to_o diverse_a respect_n the_o very_a seat_n can_v tell_v that_o contrary_n may_v be_v derive_v from_o one_o original_a now_o see_v that_o god_n both_o stir_v up_o persecution_n and_o permit_v fly_v away_o we_o see_v that_o those_o and_o the_o selfsame_o man_n be_v not_o both_o apprehend_v by_o the_o persecutor_n and_o escape_v peril_n also_o wherefore_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o all_o one_o they_o that_o escape_v away_o escape_v from_o torment_n but_o remember_v what_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v we_o say_v that_o they_o which_o fly_v the_o sword_n of_o persecution_n escape_v not_o altogether_o free_a but_o suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o fly_v and_o thus_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o same_o man_n have_v respect_n contrary_a persecution_n &_o flight_n be_v not_o thing_n contrary_a both_o unto_o persecution_n and_o unto_o flight_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o contrary_a see_v he_o that_o fly_v have_v a_o trial_n of_o persecution_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n be_v that_o one_o subject_n can_v receive_v they_o both_o now_o we_o say_v that_o these_o be_v contrary_n to_o tarry_v and_o not_o to_o tarry_v or_o else_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v then_o as_o touch_v the_o same_o persecution_n these_o can_v both_o together_o ensue_v and_o so_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a have_v no_o absurdity_n argument_n the_o five_o argument_n 26_o the_o adversary_n argue_v that_o if_o fly_v away_o be_v grant_v it_o follow_v in_o any_o wise_a that_o the_o saieng_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o 39_o matt._n 10_o 39_o for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o loose_v his_o life_n shall_v very_o loose_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o 38._o mark_n 8_o 38._o which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o name_n before_o man_n he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o before_o god_n those_o thing_n seem_v unto_o we_o very_o agreeable_a to_o our_o opinion_n yea_o rather_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n seem_v not_o to_o disagree_v for_o he_o that_o fly_v make_v not_o more_o account_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nay_o rather_o he_o avoid_v persecution_n that_o he_o may_v serve_v he_o the_o more_o commodiouslie_o and_o with_o the_o great_a fruit_n neither_o be_v he_o lead_v by_o shame_n as_o though_o he_o blush_v at_o the_o name_n of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o testify_v the_o same_o with_o his_o blood_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v but_o by_o this_o mean_n say_v they_o god_n shall_v nourish_v infirmity_n and_o weakness_n in_o his_o people_n who_o be_v say_v to_o strengthen_v they_o for_o they_o which_o fly_v have_v a_o vile_a and_o base_a mind_n this_o follow_v not_o of_o necessity_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o strong_a man_n always_o and_o for_o every_o cause_n to_o stretch_v forth_o his_o whole_a strength_n he_o expect_v moment_n and_o occasion_n yea_o he_o say_v oftentimes_o my_o strength_n o_o god_n will_v i_o reserve_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o do_v i_o keep_v it_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v obey_v thou_o 52._o the_o sixth_o argument_n matt._n 26_o 52._o christ_n say_v he_o refuse_v the_o help_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o sword_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o fly_v we_o full_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n the_o which_o thou_o speak_v of_o
say_v do_v not_o david_n sin_n when_o he_o flee_v unto_o achis_n not_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o sin_v not_o there_o be_v some_o which_o defend_v he_o and_o say_v that_o he_o may_v do_v the_o same_o without_o hurt_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n for_o why_o say_v they_o be_v he_o here_o to_o be_v blame_v see_v he_o be_v not_o reproove_v before_o when_o he_o flee_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o moabite_n 3_o 1._o sam._n 22_o 3_o be_v they_o less_o idolater_n than_o be_v the_o philistine_n further_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o most_o mighty_a enemy_n and_o also_o ungrateful_a and_o untrustie_a kinsman_n be_v it_o meet_v for_o he_o to_o live_v always_o in_o danger_n beside_o this_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n not_o only_o unto_o himself_o but_o unto_o they_o that_o depend_v on_o he_o â—_o 1._o sam._n 27_o â—_o for_o he_o have_v six_o hundred_o soldier_n with_o their_o wife_n &_o child_n which_o lead_v a_o hard_a life_n in_o the_o wood_n &_o forest_n how_o have_v he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v maintain_v they_o in_o judaea_n shall_v he_o have_v use_v violence_n against_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o well-willer_n and_o have_v get_v meat_n for_o they_o by_o violence_n and_o what_o they_o will_v have_v give_v they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o nabal_n 25._o 1._o sam._n 25._o there_o be_v even_o with_o saul_n many_o honest_a man_n which_o favour_v david_n and_o wish_v he_o well_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o bring_v into_o danger_n which_o peril_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o utter_a end_n if_o david_n shall_v lead_v his_o life_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n confine_n wherefore_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o for_o their_o sake_n only_o for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n rather_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n than_o other_o for_o his_o sake_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o peril_n moreover_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o use_v the_o occasion_n which_o god_n offer_v he_o which_o unless_o he_o have_v do_v he_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v tempt_v god_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v he_o have_v promise_n i_o grant_v but_o those_o make_v not_o a_o man_n slothful_a and_o dismay_v what_o say_v we_o to_o that_o when_o 5._o john_n 4_o 5._o christ_n himself_o go_v unto_o the_o samaritan_o and_o unto_o the_o border_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n last_o it_o behoove_v that_o some_o end_n shall_v be_v appoint_v unto_o the_o sin_n of_o saul_n 21._o matt._n 15_o 21._o that_o he_o may_v cease_v to_o persecute_v the_o innocent_a man_n part_n argument_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n 31_o one_o the_o other_o part_n this_o fact_n of_o david_n may_v also_o be_v reproove_v for_o many_o cause_n for_o first_o it_o seem_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n that_o david_n so_o notable_a a_o man_n shall_v go_v as_o a_o suppliant_a unto_o the_o philistine_n be_v man_n which_o before_o time_n be_v not_o only_o overcome_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o by_o himself_o for_o he_o seem_v to_o contemn_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v obtain_v victory_n will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o very_a same_o man_n who_o he_o overcom_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v pompeius_n blame_v who_o have_v achieve_v so_o many_o act_n will_v afterward_o become_v a_o humble_a suitor_n unto_o ptolemy_n but_o the_o stoutness_n and_o great_a courage_n that_o be_v in_o cato_n be_v famous_a because_o he_o forbid_v the_o people_n of_o utica_n to_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o caesar_n for_o his_o sake_n moreover_o god_n forbid_v with_o very_o strict_a word_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o enter_v in_o league_n with_o the_o banish_a nation_n such_o as_o be_v the_o philistine_n nor_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v desire_v help_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ungodlie_a beside_o this_o david_n who_o god_n assign_v a_o ruler_n and_o prince_n over_o his_o people_n now_o become_v a_o fugitive_n fugitive_n what_o infamy_n it_o be_v count_v to_o be_v a_o fugitive_n which_o thing_n what_o and_o how_o great_a a_o infamy_n it_o be_v we_o be_v teach_v both_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n itself_o and_o also_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr captivis_fw-la &_o postliminio_fw-la in_o the_o law_n postliminium_fw-la in_o the_o paragraph_n filius_fw-la and_o in_o the_o paragraph_n transfugae_fw-la he_o that_o fly_v unto_o his_o enemy_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o right_n in_o his_o own_o city_n so_o that_o by_o this_o act_n david_n deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o public_a inheritance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o be_v a_o fugitive_n which_o in_o the_o time_n either_o of_o war_n or_o of_o truce_n fly_v either_o unto_o the_o enemy_n or_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v neither_o enemy_n nor_o yet_o friend_n and_o receive_v assurance_n of_o they_o and_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o postliminian_n law_n which_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o right_n of_o recover_v of_o his_o own_o good_n and_o country_n again_o de_fw-fr capite_fw-la minutis_fw-la those_o man_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o common_a weal_n he_o which_o help_v a_o enemy_n either_o by_o his_o travel_n or_o by_o keep_v of_o company_n with_o he_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o betraieng_v either_o his_o prince_n or_o country_n and_o in_o this_o crime_n not_o alonlie_o the_o act_n itself_o be_v regard_v but_o also_o the_o will_n so_o that_o the_o same_o be_v evident_o enough_o know_v if_o any_o christian_a at_o this_o day_n be_v capteine_a of_o the_o war_n shall_v fly_v on_o the_o turk_n part_n with_o his_o soldier_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v count_v a_o runagate_n but_o also_o incur_v a_o great_a reproach_n yea_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o but_o even_o to_o a_o other_o christian_n prince_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o his_o own_o natural_a prince_n and_o country_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v a_o runagate_n and_o traitor_n and_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o some_o covenant_n be_v make_v that_o david_n shall_v bear_v arm_n against_o saul_n and_o seek_v his_o life_n who_o he_o have_v twice_o already_o spare_v moreover_o who_o be_v that_o which_o doubt_v but_o that_o saul_n do_v insolent_o boast_v of_o this_o run_v away_o of_o david_n and_o tell_v his_o friend_n in_o reproach_n of_o he_o that_o he_o who_o they_o attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o be_v a_o runagate_n a_o faithless_a man_n a_o forsaker_n both_o of_o his_o people_n and_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o those_o man_n when_o they_o hear_v those_o thing_n scarce_o refrain_v themselves_o from_o tear_n and_o albeit_o that_o saul_n appéer_v before_o to_o behave_v himself_o uniustlie_o when_o he_o thrust_v out_o david_n yet_o may_v he_o now_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o condemnation_n against_o he_o beside_o this_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n bear_v and_o a_o free_a man_n yet_o call_v he_o himself_o a_o retainer_n and_o servant_n of_o achis_n 2._o 1._o sam._n 28_o 2._o he_o also_o so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v subvert_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 12._o ibid._n 27_o 12._o for_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n who_o shall_v defend_v his_o people_n howbeit_o he_o revolt_v unto_o the_o enemy_n and_o make_v war_n even_o against_o his_o own_o people_n this_o indeed_o be_v rather_o to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o robber_n than_o the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n and_o he_o humble_v himself_o there_o where_o he_o be_v to_o have_v serve_v in_o perpetual_a bondage_n and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o gréevous_a he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o unto_o a_o wicked_a and_o a_o barbarous_a king_n for_o so_o achis_n himself_o pronounce_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v thou_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o my_o servant_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v constrain_v also_o to_o win_v the_o tyrant_n favour_n by_o no_o honest_a practice_n for_o he_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o apply_v his_o speech_n unto_o his_o will_n namely_o 2._o 1._o sam._n 28_o 2._o that_o he_o do_v somewhile_o invade_v his_o own_o nation_n the_o jew_n somewhile_o the_o kenites_n and_o somewhile_o the_o jerahmelite_n howbeit_o there_o be_v some_o which_o say_v that_o david_n lie_v not_o at_o all_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o south_n part_n of_o juda_n 10._o 1._o sa._n 27_o 10._o for_o that_o those_o place_n appertein_v to_o the_o lot_n of_o juda_n 15._o josua_n 15._o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o josua_n albeit_o that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o enter_v into_o that_o whole_a inheritance_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v let_v it_o be_v of_o what_o
hierom_n augustine_n augustine_n the_o corn_n that_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v in_o the_o lord_n flower_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o stalk_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n profitable_a the_o stalk_n and_o husk_n be_v profitable_a &_o although_o the_o husk_n be_v unprofitable_a yet_o they_o do_v the_o wheat_n good_a even_o so_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o so_o hurt_v the_o believer_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o sacrament_n distribute_v by_o they_o &_o the_o word_n minister_v by_o they_o shall_v become_v of_o no_o force_n the_o mighty_a simpleness_n of_o the_o ministry_n 41_o and_o whereas_o paul_n teach_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n 5._o in_o 1._o cor._n 2._o verse_n 5._o but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o do_v chief_o commend_v our_o faith_n heaven_n the_o root_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n who_o root_n be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n whereby_o thou_o may_v gather_v for_o persuade_v unto_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o agree_v with_o humane_a judgement_n our_o sense_n and_o reason_n whereas_o rather_o the_o thing_n which_o man_n judge_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a be_v not_o without_o suspicion_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n wisdom_n this_o be_v very_o great_o against_o they_o which_o will_v therefore_o confirm_v humane_a tradition_n and_o rite_n invent_v by_o man_n because_o our_o wisdom_n like_v well_o of_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v manifest_o reproove_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n 23._o col._n 2._o 23._o when_o he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o very_o in_o word_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v expound_v a_o place_n to_o the_o colossian_n expound_v in_o a_o will_n worship_v &_o that_o be_v invent_v of_o man_n the_o nature_n whereof_o he_o expound_v a_o little_a after_o as_o touch_v the_o mind_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o time_n they_o speak_v of_o their_o invention_n that_o they_o make_v the_o mind_n humble_a and_o lowly_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o commend_v their_o clothing_n and_o apparel_n he_o also_o add_v the_o not_o spare_v of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n hitherto_o belong_v the_o choice_n of_o meat_n the_o sleep_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o unprofitable_a consume_n of_o a_o man_n self_n under_o a_o show_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o neither_o be_v honour_n do_v unto_o the_o body_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o flesh_n nourish_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v why_o that_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o rest_v upon_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o why_o the_o apostle_n confess_v in_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n wherein_o nevertheless_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o rest_v although_o they_o seem_v thing_n goodly_a and_o godly_a it_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o roman_n faith_n come_v of_o hear_v 19_o rom._n 10._o 19_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o our_o faith_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o man_n wisdom_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v dissolve_v see_v that_o godly_a thing_n profitable_a thing_n and_o true_a thing_n be_v not_o evermore_o account_v all_o one_o and_o it_o may_v oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v please_v be_v cast_v away_o wherefore_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n do_v christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n 17_o mat._n 16._o 17_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveil_v unto_o thou_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o constancy_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v in_o his_o second_o homely_a upon_o matthew_n be_v that_o rock_n upon_o the_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n but_o if_o that_o man_n wisdom_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n work_n faith_n be_v not_o of_o work_n the_o very_a same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v of_o our_o work_n see_v that_o wisdom_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n excel_v all_o other_o work_v world_n why_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n please_v the_o perfect_a and_o not_o other_o in_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 6._o which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n 42_o and_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n why_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n please_v perfect_a man_n but_o unto_o other_o it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o natural_a power_n and_o light_n &_o which_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v defend_v and_o administer_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o thing_n pertain_v to_o medicine_n thing_n civil_a logic_n rhetoric_n and_o such_o like_a world_n the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v end_v with_o the_o world_n these_o faculty_n we_o have_v need_n of_o in_o this_o world_n the_o which_o also_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n therewith_o for_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o those_o thing_n now_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n must_v not_o be_v shun_v so_o it_o keep_v itself_o within_o her_o own_o bound_n for_o so_o have_v it_o commodity_n belong_v thereto_o only_o this_o be_v not_o permit_v thereunto_o that_o by_o the_o guide_n thereof_o it_o shall_v presume_v to_o bring_v man_n unto_o salvation_n also_o it_o must_v be_v terrify_v from_o adventure_v to_o measure_v divine_a thing_n with_o the_o reason_n which_o it_o have_v yea_o that_o must_v be_v reject_v which_o many_o do_v false_o think_v namely_o world_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v either_o take_v away_o or_o weaken_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n many_o have_v say_v that_o through_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n destroy_v and_o that_o christian_a discipline_n great_o hinder_v public_a affair_n gospel_n augustine_n against_o they_o that_o say_v that_o common_a weal_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o augustine_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o marcellinus_n do_v excellentlie_o well_o resist_v these_o error_n and_o slander_n and_o show_v that_o these_o evil_n of_o which_o these_o man_n complain_v happen_v not_o through_o fault_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a wisdom_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o calamity_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o fault_n either_o of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o they_o without_o who_o the_o emperor_n can_v do_v nothing_o empire_n sallust_n declare_v from_o whence_o come_v the_o ruin_n of_o empire_n sallust_n ascribe_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n unto_o riot_n and_o lust_n for_o that_o the_o roman_a host_n begin_v to_o be_v amorous_a to_o fall_v to_o drunkenness_n to_o marvel_v at_o miracle_n to_o pill_n and_o poule_n province_n and_o the_o same_o man_n write_v o_o city_n set_v forth_o to_o sale_n and_o short_o to_o perish_v if_o it_o find_v a_o chapman_n iwenal_n iwenal_n and_o iwenall_n complain_v that_o now_o riot_n revenge_v the_o conquer_a world_n weal_n the_o gospel_n be_v against_o those_o evil_n which_o destroy_v common_a weal_n wherefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v not_o in_o these_o evil_n but_o do_v rather_o redress_v they_o what_o do_v more_o serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o state_n of_o city_n province_n and_o kingdom_n than_o peace_n and_o concord_n the_o same_o do_v the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n both_o command_n and_o preach_v a_o merciful_a prince_n be_v want_v which_o forget_v injury_n such_o a_o one_o as_o cicero_n commend_v caesar_n to_o be_v but_o this_o clemency_n be_v no_o where_n more_o persuade_v than_o in_o the_o gospel_n also_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n nothing_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o godliness_n obedience_n chastity_n temperance_n justice_n fortitude_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o sort_n which_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o do_v rather_o conveie_v they_o into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o chariotes_n of_o the_o spirit_n away_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o virtue_n drive_v they_o not_o away_o so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n see_v it_o rather_o further_v the_o same_o &_o make_v it_o better_o for_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a virtue_n which_o have_v godliness_n add_v unto_o they_o
and_o ceremony_n for_o as_o yet_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n they_o retain_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n and_o no_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v assent_n unto_o their_o false_a opinion_n but_o we_o be_v force_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n to_o profess_v wicked_a doctrine_n neither_o can_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n &_o sincere_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o both_o part_n be_v not_o alike_o neither_o can_v the_o example_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o present_a cause_n charity_n the_o crime_n of_o breach_n of_o charity_n they_o accuse_v we_o also_o that_o we_o have_v break_v charity_n with_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o remember_v that_o charity_n depend_v of_o faith_n and_o so_o see_v they_o retain_v not_o the_o same_o but_o have_v renounce_v it_o we_o can_v as_o touch_v ecclesiastical_a communion_n exercise_v brotherlie_a charity_n with_o they_o nevertheless_o we_o withdraw_v not_o christian_a love_n from_o they_o we_o continual_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o their_o better_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o will_v at_o length_n correct_v and_o reform_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v mar_v &_o corrupt_v in_o the_o church_n further_o they_o disquiet_v we_o authority_n they_o object_n that_o we_o have_v depart_v of_o our_o own_o private_a authority_n for_o that_o we_o be_v depart_v not_o by_o public_a but_o by_o private_a authority_n neither_o consider_v they_o that_o god_n command_v every_o man_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n what_o if_o other_o will_v not_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o avoid_v the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n shall_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o study_n of_o god_n commandment_n &_o glory_n of_o christ_n neglect_v to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o moreover_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o without_o public_a authority_n see_v in_o they_o dwell_v both_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n neither_o do_v that_o subtlety_n which_o they_o often_o use_v hinder_v we_o in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o this_o or_o that_o common_a weal_n or_o of_o this_o or_o that_o prince_n thus_o to_o do_v but_o that_o we_o must_v expect_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christendom_n here_o do_v they_o excéedinglie_o err_v see_v god_n have_v command_v both_o every_o magistrate_n &_o every_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o singular_a diligence_n and_o watchful_a study_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n over_o and_o beside_o constance_n and_o constantine_n when_o they_o have_v embrace_v christ_n they_o do_v not_o expect_v a_o consent_n in_o christian_a religion_n of_o dioclesian_n maximianus_n licinius_n and_o of_o their_o emperor_n or_o caesar_n which_o be_v their_o fellow_n magistrate_n and_o have_v then_o the_o rule_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o ill_o come_v to_o tiberius_n for_o that_o he_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n in_o appoint_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n 34_o hitherto_o i_o have_v teach_v how_o just_a cause_n they_o be_v for_o the_o which_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o as_o i_o think_v have_v sufficient_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o place_n answer_v their_o argument_n wherewith_o they_o rend_v and_o tear_v us._n so_o then_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o the_o other_o point_n of_o the_o treatise_n whereby_o i_o may_v declare_v that_o this_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a which_o shall_v three_o way_n appear_v first_o shall_v be_v show_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a weapon_n unto_o godly_a mind_n do_v urge_v us._n further_o that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o fly_v lest_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n shall_v be_v pollute_v by_o the_o unpurenesse_n of_o doctrine_n and_o idolatry_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o final_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o as_o to_o the_o first_o unfaithful_a commandment_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a there_o be_v very_o many_a and_o sundry_a precept_n of_o god_n extant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o command_v this_o separation_n yet_o all_o those_o i_o will_v not_o recite_v because_o it_o will_v be_v over_o long_o but_o i_o will_v only_o repeat_v some_o christ_n say_v 15._o matt._n 7._o 15._o beware_v you_o of_o false_a prophet_n for_o although_o they_o be_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n wherefore_o even_o as_o we_o shall_v fly_v from_o wolf_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v avoid_v which_o destroy_v soul_n by_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n he_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o read_v in_o john_n say_v 27._o joh._n 10._o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n therefore_o see_v the_o adversary_n have_v alienate_v themselves_o from_o christ_n we_o can_v cleave_v unto_o they_o unless_o we_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o lord_n say_v 14_o mat._n 15._o 14_o if_o the_o blind_a follow_v the_o blind_a both_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n so_o as_o we_o have_v renounce_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o papist_n lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v headlong_o together_o with_o they_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o john_n 48._o joh._n 12._o 48._o that_o many_o of_o the_o prince_n beléeve_v in_o christ_n who_o nevertheless_o because_o of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr confess_v not_o christ_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v estrange_v from_o the_o synagogue_n because_o they_o rather_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n than_o of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o we_o have_v tarry_v with_o our_o adversary_n it_o have_v be_v also_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o hunt_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n at_o their_o hand_n than_o to_o have_v entire_o love_v the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v hear_v also_o that_o christ_n say_v 34_o mat._n 10._o 34_o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o to_o separate_v every_o faithful_a man_n from_o his_o own_o household_n which_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o see_v our_o enemy_n study_n &_o earnest_o endeavour_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o the_o truth_n receive_v we_o have_v upon_o just_a cause_n depart_v from_o they_o but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o the_o first_o chapter_n 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o there_o appear_v a_o most_o plain_a testimony_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o there_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o whosover_n shall_v bring_v another_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v unto_o we_o &_o he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o he_o testify_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o ascend_v from_o himself_o even_o to_o the_o angel_n nor_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n signify_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o malediction_n or_o curse_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o behoove_v every_o christian_a man_n special_o to_o beware_v that_o he_o run_v not_o into_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o paul_n once_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v for_o the_o brethren_n 1._o rom._n 9_o 1._o he_o see_v that_o it_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o cause_n by_o adjoin_v ourselves_o to_o the_o papist_n we_o shall_v become_v accurse_v together_o with_o they_o doubtless_o not_o unto_o their_o salvation_n but_o through_o our_o consent_n they_o will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o harden_v in_o their_o error_n whereof_o will_v proceed_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o name_n augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o bring_v in_o a_o excellent_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n namely_o that_o the_o truth_n for_o itself_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v desire_v but_o not_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o set_v forth_o and_o publish_v the_o same_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v for_o fear_n of_o they_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v that_o we_o will_v also_o receive_v lie_n for_o dread_n of_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n rash_o use_v a_o repetition_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v both_o weighty_a and_o doubtful_a for_o even_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v seem_v to_o
belong_v unto_o the_o general_a word_n of_o quality_n for_o it_o be_v a_o affect_v and_o property_n of_o the_o will_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o action_n and_o how_o quality_n and_o action_n do_v differ_v in_o themselves_o all_o man_n know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o action_n the_o same_o author_n show_v in_o define_v of_o it_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v two_o thing_n be_v propound_v to_o choose_v &_o prefer_v the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o further_o the_o same_o author_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v will_n agree_v unto_o that_o which_o undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v self_n power_n &_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v free_a election_n for_o that_o require_v consultation_n which_o note_v a_o former_a ignorance_n and_o that_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n furthermore_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o aristotle_n the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o ethic_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v occupy_v about_o the_o end_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o end_n beside_o this_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v belong_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v of_o we_o but_o the_o will_n be_v touch_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v of_o we_o as_o when_o we_o will_v one_o wrestler_n to_o overcome_v another_o &_o a_o ship_n to_o hold_v his_o right_a course_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o will_n but_o not_o to_o choose_v for_o the_o will_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o power_n will_v sometime_o thing_n unpossible_a as_o not_o to_o die_v but_o election_n be_v occupy_v only_o about_o thing_n that_o be_v possible_a wherefore_o they_o differ_v so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extend_v more_o large_o see_v it_o not_o only_o agree_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o general_a word_n of_o they_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v infer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v grant_v it_o although_o the_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v one_o thing_n and_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o the_o word_n be_v not_o there_o extant_a even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o word_n itself_o be_v not_o in_o holy_a scripture_n albeit_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v there_o conclude_v and_o prove_v see_v these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n all_o one_o i_o may_v right_o say_v that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o the_o other_o be_v there_o find_v neither_o have_v i_o alone_o affirm_v this_o oecolampadius_n oecolampadius_n but_o oecolampadius_n a_o man_n well_o learned_a and_o very_o friendly_a to_o our_o church_n of_o tigurie_n write_v this_o upon_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n 19_o esai_n 1_o 19_o when_o he_o intreat_v of_o these_o word_n if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o do_v harken_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o say_v this_o place_n the_o pelagian_o and_o many_o also_o of_o the_o father_n abuse_n for_o the_o affirm_v of_o free_a will_n say_v if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a therefore_o our_o choice_n be_v free_a and_o unto_o this_o purpose_n they_o draw_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o jeremie_n the_o 21._o 8._o jerem._n 21_o 8._o chapter_n behold_v i_o lie_v before_o you_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o death_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 15_o eccl._n 15_o 18._o deu._n 30_o 15_o and_o in_o the_o 30._o of_o deuteronomie_n unto_o which_o we_o answer_v true_o if_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o the_o name_n to_o say_v that_o voluntas_fw-la that_o be_v will_n and_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la free_a choice_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n power_n which_o name_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o church_n manner_n be_v not_o to_o contend_v we_o permit_v they_o so_o to_o use_v those_o name_n since_o charity_n be_v more_o precious_a unto_o we_o than_o little_a word_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o willing_a sort_n both_o sin_n and_o do_v well_o but_o if_o under_o the_o pretence_n hereof_o the_o glory_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v derogate_a it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v contrary_a unto_o man_n than_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o howbeit_o they_o be_v not_o as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v lament_v for_o this_o cause_n as_o though_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o barbarous_a servitude_n for_o god_n make_v good_a man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o freedom_n and_o they_o be_v true_o free_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o who_o be_v more_o right_o say_v to_o further_a than_o to_o take_v away_o the_o will_n who_o worthiness_n the_o apostle_n commend_v say_v 14._o rom._n 8_o 14._o whosoever_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o the_o better_a be_v our_o work_n as_o they_o more_o pure_o proceed_v of_o god_n and_o in_o good_a thing_n not_o the_o least_o thought_n or_o endeavour_n come_v elsewhere_o but_o from_o god_n and_o straight_o after_o unto_o god_n be_v the_o glory_n unto_o we_o be_v only_o confusion_n due_a but_o shall_v thou_o not_o most_o true_o say_v that_o those_o be_v servant_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v be_v carry_v headlong_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n whither_o soever_o their_o sensuality_n lead_v they_o o_o miserable_a freedom_n that_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o sin_n for_o god_n do_v leave_v we_o a_o power_n to_o sin_n and_o such_o as_o by_o nature_n we_o can_v turn_v ourselves_o from_o he_o and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o why_o do_v we_o boast_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o will_n who_o the_o scripture_n reprove_v to_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o 8._o of_o john_n 34._o verse_n 34._o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o a_o little_a after_o wherefore_o even_o he_o that_o say_v if_o you_o be_v willing_a he_o it_o be_v that_o stir_v the_o will_n in_o we_o and_o work_v and_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v 16._o rom._n 9_o 16._o nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o such_o be_v we_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n after_o that_o adam_n sin_v as_o be_v leave_v unto_o ourselves_o we_o wax_v slothful_a and_o become_v deaf_a at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o whereas_o not_o to_o will_n be_v by_o itself_o a_o damnable_a thing_n we_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v compel_v and_o there_o also_o make_v god_n to_o be_v angry_a who_o word_n we_o contemn_v the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o sentence_n do_v also_o jeremie_n teach_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n be_v you_o convert_v &_o i_o will_v turn_v etc._n etc._n 19_o jere._n 15_o 19_o and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o do_v augustine_n judge_v say_v give_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n we_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o word_n and_o that_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la or_o free_a choice_n may_v be_v grant_v so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o it_o a_o freedom_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o also_o account_n will_v not_o to_o be_v free_a except_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n otherwise_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bond_n will_n it_o be_v also_o assure_v which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o that_o these_o word_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a book_n 8_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v have_v and_o teach_v among_o the_o philosopher_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o i_o say_v that_o they_o do_v place_n in_o our_o mind_n the_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o perhaps_o the_o memory_n not_o that_o they_o there_o place_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la as_o a_o four_o or_o five_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o do_v attribute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o will_n but_o whether_o these_o two_o word_n liberum_fw-la and_o arbitrium_fw-la be_v latin_a word_n i_o never_o call_v it_o
willing_a but_o this_o wrong_n turn_v he_o think_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v as_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o enchiridion_n unto_o laurence_n the_o 22._o chapter_n but_o more_o large_o in_o the_o first_o book_n to_o simplicianus_n in_o the_o second_o question_n where_o he_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n those_o word_n also_o if_o thou_o diligent_o mark_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o seem_v only_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o have_v speak_v this_o because_o we_o may_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n attain_v to_o that_o which_o we_o will_v but_o also_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n work_v you_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o tremble_a and_o fear_n for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o work_v according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n where_o he_o sufficient_o show_v that_o even_o that_o same_o good_a will_n itself_o be_v do_v in_o we_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o if_o therefore_o only_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n because_o the_o will_n of_o man_n alone_o suffice_v not_o unto_o we_o to_o live_v justly_o and_o right_o unless_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n but_o in_o man_n that_o will_v because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o alone_o sufficient_a unless_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o will_n be_v add_v yet_o this_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o will_v in_o vain_a unless_o god_n take_v mercy_n of_o us._n but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o this_o can_v be_v that_o god_n take_v mercy_n in_o vain_a unless_o that_o we_o be_v willing_a for_o if_o god_n take_v mercy_n we_o also_o be_v willing_a since_o unto_o the_o same_o mercy_n belong_v our_o willingness_n 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o work_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n for_o if_o we_o demand_v whether_o a_o good_a will_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o any_o man_n dare_v deny_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o question_n to_o simplicianus_n he_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o if_o this_o call_n be_v so_o effectual_a a_o worker_n of_o a_o good_a will_n as_o every_o one_o be_v call_v do_v follow_v it_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v true_a 16._o matt._n 10_o 16._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o which_o be_v call_v do_v not_o consequent_o obey_v his_o call_n and_o that_o to_o obey_v be_v put_v in_o his_o will_n it_o may_v right_o also_o be_v say_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n but_o in_o man_n that_o will_v and_o run_v because_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o caller_n suffice_v not_o except_o a_o obedience_n do_v follow_v but_o perhaps_o they_o which_o be_v call_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v not_o consent_n yet_o be_v call_v after_o another_o manner_n may_v consent_v so_o as_o that_o say_n also_o be_v true_a many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v so_o that_o although_o many_o be_v call_v after_o one_o manner_n yet_o because_o all_o be_v not_o affect_v after_o one_o sort_n they_o only_o can_v follow_v their_o call_n which_o be_v find_v fit_a for_o to_o take_v the_o same_o and_o this_o may_v be_v no_o less_o true_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n who_o in_o such_o sort_n call_v as_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o which_o follow_v their_o call_n and_o to_o other_o doubtless_o the_o call_n come_v but_o because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o thereby_o they_o can_v not_o be_v move_v to_o become_v apt_a to_o take_v the_o same_o they_o may_v indeed_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v but_o not_o to_o be_v choose_v but_o this_o be_v not_o now_o likewise_o true_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n but_o it_o be_v in_o man_n that_o will_v and_o run_v because_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n if_o he_o in_o vain_a take_v mercy_n man_n be_v unwilling_a forsomuch_o as_o if_o he_o will_v also_o take_v mercy_n of_o they_o he_o may_v in_o such_o sort_n call_v they_o as_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o they_o that_o both_o they_o may_v be_v move_v and_o understand_v and_o follow_v wherefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v for_o those_o choose_n be_v call_v fit_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o they_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a nor_o be_v temper_v together_o for_o their_o call_n be_v not_o choose_v because_o they_o follow_v not_o although_o they_o be_v call_v again_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n 〈◊〉_d cause_n that_o although_o he_o call_v many_o yet_o he_o take_v mercy_n of_o they_o only_o who_o he_o so_o call_v as_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o be_v call_v that_o they_o may_v follow_v but_o it_o be_v false_a if_o any_o man_n say_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o take_v mercy_n but_o in_o man_n that_o will_v and_o run_v because_o god_n take_v not_o mercy_n upon_o any_o in_o vain_a and_o of_o who_o he_o have_v mercy_n he_o so_o call_v as_o he_o know_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o refuse_v the_o caller_n here_o will_v some_o say_v why_o be_v not_o esau_n so_o call_v as_o he_o will_v obey_v for_o we_o see_v that_o man_n be_v some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o way_n move_v to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v show_v or_o signify_v as_o for_o example_n sake_n 25._o luke_n 2_o 25._o simeon_n beléeve_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o a_o young_a infant_n know_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v unto_o he_o nathaniel_z at_o one_o sentence_n that_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o 48._o john_n 1_o 48._o before_o that_o philip_n call_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o tree_n i_o see_v thou_o answer_v master_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o thing_n a_o good_a while_n after_o because_o peter_n confess_v 18._o matt._n 16_o 18._o he_o deserve_v to_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v bless_v and_o that_o to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o câ—na_n of_o galilee_n 11._o john_n 2_o 11._o which_o john_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o jesus_n do_v when_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n his_o disciple_n beléeve_v in_o he_o christ_n by_o speak_v stir_v up_o many_o unto_o faith_n many_o beléeve_v not_o no_o not_o when_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o the_o disciple_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o death_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n stagger_v and_o yet_o the_o thief_n then_o beléeve_v when_o he_o see_v he_o not_o his_o better_a in_o work_n but_o his_o equal_a in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o cross_n one_o also_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v credit_n not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o livelie_a member_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o green_a wound_n many_o of_o that_o number_n of_o who_o he_o be_v crucify_v which_o see_v he_o do_v miracle_n have_v contemn_v he_o yet_o beléeve_v the_o disciple_n which_o preach_v he_o and_o do_v such_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n wherefore_o since_o that_o one_o man_n be_v move_v after_o one_o sort_n unto_o faith_n but_o another_o man_n after_o another_o sort_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n speak_v after_o one_o manner_n do_v move_v and_o speak_v after_o another_o manner_n do_v not_o move_v and_o another_o man_n it_o may_v move_v who_o dare_v say_v that_o god_n want_v the_o manner_n of_o call_v whereby_o esau_n also_o may_v apply_v his_o mind_n and_o join_v his_o will_n unto_o the_o faith_n wherein_o jacob_n be_v justify_v but_o and_o if_o there_o can_v likewise_o be_v so_o great_a a_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o will_n as_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v harden_v against_o all_o the_o way_n of_o call_v it_o be_v demand_v also_o whether_o that_o same_o hardness_n itself_o be_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n for_o when_o as_o god_n forsake_v man_n by_o not_o call_v in_o such_o wise_a how_o can_v he_o be_v
power_n be_v what_o violent_a be_v violent_a as_o aristotle_n define_v it_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ethic_n be_v that_o which_o be_v move_v from_o a_o outward_a beginning_n and_o do_v not_o immediate_o bring_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o howbeit_o such_o be_v not_o our_o will_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o it_o bring_v we_o must_v use_v a_o natural_a similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o first_o matter_n by_o transmutation_n take_v mere_a form_n and_o be_v move_v by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o it_o bring_v the_o subject_n for_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o those_o motion_n further_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a power_n or_o ability_n unto_o these_o form_n even_o so_o man_n mind_n be_v the_o passive_a subject_n of_o this_o conversion_n and_o heal_n again_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a power_n or_o ability_n indeed_o not_o active_a but_o passive_a and_o that_o while_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o god_n because_o it_o can_v be_v activelie_o change_v by_o he_o for_o we_o be_v create_v reasonable_a according_a to_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god._n and_o certeinlie_o a_o passive_a power_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v obedientiall_a a_o power_n passive_a and_o obedientiall_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v call_v a_o obedientiall_a power_n because_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o divine_a change_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v mind_v to_o work_v the_o same_o hereby_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o augustine_n that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o have_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v of_o nature_n but_o to_o have_v they_o be_v of_o grace_n for_o of_o nature_n we_o have_v it_o that_o we_o can_v passivelie_o be_v change_v of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o be_v change_v in_o very_a deed_n this_o be_v of_o grace_n augustine_n augustine_n right_o say_v augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr correptione_n &_o gratia_fw-la the_o eleven_o chapter_n that_o free_a will_n be_v but_o little_a unless_o it_o be_v change_v by_o the_o god_n omnipotent_a and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o power_n if_o there_o shall_v only_o have_v be_v use_v a_o persuasion_n or_o show_v of_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o a_o power_n be_v require_v unto_o this_o that_o the_o change_n may_v be_v count_v wonder_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestinus_n the_o 24._o chapter_n write_v very_o well_o therefore_o let_v they_o read_v and_o understand_v let_v they_o behold_v and_o confess_v that_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o only_o true_a revelation_n but_o also_o good_a will_n not_o through_o the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n sound_v outward_o but_o by_o the_o inward_a and_o hide_a law_n by_o a_o marvelous_a and_o unspeakable_a power_n 12._o a_o objection_n john_n 1_o 12._o but_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o out_o of_o john_n god_n have_v give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n howbeit_o they_o say_v nothing_o for_o john_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o of_o the_o beléever_n see_v it_o be_v forthwith_o add_v even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o straitwaie_o after_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v understand_v these_o thing_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o renew_v we_o may_v say_v that_o they_o have_v that_o power_n by_o predestination_n before_o all_o eternity_n although_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o possess_v the_o same_o in_o act_n this_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o let_v 31_o zach._n 1_o 3._o ezec._n 18_o 31_o which_o be_v write_v in_o zacharie_n turn_v you_o unto_o i_o and_o in_o ezechiel_n the_o 18._o chapter_n make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n where_o we_o also_o ourselves_o seem_v to_o come_v together_o activelie_a nevertheless_o as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o draw_v if_o we_o weighthe_v end_n from_o whence_o begin_v the_o motion_n while_o we_o be_v unwilling_a there_o do_v god_n convert_v change_n and_o heal_v we_o and_o of_o unwilling_a make_v we_o willing_a howbeit_o since_o for_o the_o time_n that_o we_o live_v here_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_o turn_v unto_o god_n neither_o be_v we_o so_o pliant_a tractable_a or_o obedient_a unto_o his_o commandment_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v therefore_o be_v it_o command_v we_o that_o as_o be_v now_o worker_n together_o with_o god_n we_o shall_v more_v and_o more_o convert_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o make_v to_o ourselves_o new_a heart_n objection_n a_o objection_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o cavillation_n of_o some_o man_n first_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n they_o add_v that_o the_o same_o be_v mighty_a &_o invincible_a and_o they_o demand_v why_o all_o man_n may_v not_o perform_v the_o same_o if_o god_n say_v they_o command_v the_o sea_n to_o abide_v within_o his_o bound_n and_o to_o discover_v itself_o &_o that_o it_o be_v do_v because_o so_o he_o will_v it_o to_o be_v likewise_o when_o he_o command_v the_o dead_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o his_o will_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n why_o then_o have_v not_o his_o will_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n come_v to_o effect_v doubtless_o not_o for_o any_o infirmity_n thereof_o but_o because_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n will_v so_o command_v these_o thing_n as_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o in_o we_o to_o do_v which_o himself_o will_v not_o do_v i_o answer_v that_o god_n will_v his_o commandment_n to_o be_v keep_v yet_o not_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o free_a will_n only_o but_o by_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v first_o heal_v and_o afterward_o be_v lead_v unto_o this_o obedience_n moreover_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v god_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o every_o will_n of_o his_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o approve_v will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n also_o a_o prepare_v will_n but_o it_o be_v no_o work_n appoint_v decrée_v and_o effectual_a will_n towards_o all_o man_n but_o towards_o all_o those_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o god_n even_o as_o also_o we_o say_v concern_v sin_n that_o he_o will_v it_o not_o because_o he_o forbid_v it_o it_o displease_v he_o and_o he_o punish_v it_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o will_n so_o towards_o it_o that_o he_o effectual_o and_o substantial_o &_o by_o appoint_v and_o decrée_v will_v it_o not_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v it_o but_o let_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o will_n so_o perverse_a which_o god_n can_v change_v but_o it_o be_v yet_o demand_v whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o call_n of_o god_n we_o may_v and_o especial_o the_o common_a and_o general_a call_n yea_o rather_o we_o fly_v away_o from_o the_o same_o when_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v as_o adam_n at_o the_o beginning_n 13._o gen._n 3_o 8._o gal._n 1_o 13._o and_o paul_n do_v it_o a_o great_a while_n yea_o and_o afterward_o when_o we_o be_v heal_v and_o prepare_v we_o oftentimes_o fall_v 2_o matt._n 26_o 69._o 2._o sam._n 11_o 2_o as_o we_o know_v that_o it_o happen_v unto_o peter_n and_o david_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v ask_v that_o when_o the_o call_n which_o be_v effectual_a and_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n be_v present_a whether_o it_o do_v prevail_v i_o grant_v it_o do_v for_o unto_o paul_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o his_o conversion_n 5._o acts._n 9_o 5._o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o violence_n bring_v unto_o the_o will_n see_v that_o can_v be_v albeit_o in_o luke_n the_o 14._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o 23_o luke_n 14_o 23_o but_o there_o it_o be_v rather_o speak_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o which_o in_o call_v they_o that_o he_o he_o be_v importunate_a and_o use_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o certain_a improbitie_n or_o wonder_a diligence_n and_o deal_v not_o only_o by_o exhortation_n but_o also_o by_o rebuke_n and_o scourge_n albeit_o augustine_n wrest_v this_o to_o the_o edict_n of_o christian_n prince_n the_o which_o against_o heretic_n appoint_v gréevous_a punishment_n banishment_n prisonment_n penalty_n &_o other_o such_o like_a and_o albeit_o that_o faith_n be_v voluntary_a yet_o god_n drive_v man_n to_o it_o by_o such_o way_n &_o mean_n 37._o a_o objection_n mat._n 23_o 37._o also_o this_o be_v object_v how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n but_o hereunto_o
serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n also_o the_o event_n and_o success_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n gréevous_a fault_n also_o do_v happen_v between_o while_n neither_o be_v they_o free_a from_o sin_n john_n say_v 10._o john_n 1_o 10._o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n james_n say_v 2._o james_n 3_o 2._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o wiek_v and_o the_o regenerate_a that_o the_o wicked_a do_v delight_v themselves_o in_o sin_n they_o sorrow_n not_o nay_o rather_o they_o be_v occupy_v in_o they_o willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o the_o regenerate_a do_v lament_v sorrow_n sigh_n mourn_v and_o perpetuallie_o cry_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o see_v they_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o wish_v that_o their_o last_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o free_a will_n of_o providence_n and_o predestination_n the_o doctrine_n of_o providence_n and_o predestination_n be_v most_o profitable_a for_o in_o it_o be_v show_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o come_v that_o we_o attribute_v all_o our_o goodness_n not_o to_o our_o own_o self_n but_o to_o the_o administration_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o reprobate_n we_o may_v see_v what_o may_v also_o have_v be_v do_v justly_o to_o we_o unless_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o his_o predestination_n have_v prevent_v by_o this_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a we_o receive_v great_a comfort_n in_o adversity_n from_o hence_o reason_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n we_o have_v also_o out_o of_o this_o ground_n a_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o if_o it_o depend_v of_o most_o inconstant_a free_a will_n and_o not_o of_o the_o steadfast_a predestination_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v uncerteine_a the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v his_o ordain_v providence_n the_o definition_n of_o providence_n unmooveable_a and_o perpetual_a government_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o same_o especial_o he_o direct_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a understanding_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o will_n add_v thereunto_o the_o which_o do_v direct_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o this_o power_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o god_n for_o he_o dispose_v kingdom_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n all_o the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v 21._o dani._n 2_o 21._o 5._o mat._n 10_o 30._o ibid._n 29._o exod._n 21_o 13_o deut._n 19_o 5._o two_o sparowe_n light_v not_o upon_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n he_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o chance_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o 5._o esai_n 10_o 5._o prince_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o staff_n and_o a_o saw_n he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n and_o ephesian_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 5._o psal_n 37_o 5._o cast_v thy_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o he_o will_v support_v or_o nourish_v thou_o peter_n he_o care_v for_o us._n 18._o 1._o pet._n 5_o 7._o zach._n 2_o 18._o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n let_v the_o wicked_a do_v what_o they_o will_v they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 27._o acts._n 4_o 27._o like_v as_o peter_n say_v in_o the_o act_n herod_n and_o pilate_n agree_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v decree_v to_o do_v and_o job_n say_v 21._o job._n 1_o 21._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o happen_v by_o chance_n be_v govern_v by_o providence_n 8._o gen._n 45_o 8._o joseph_n say_v god_n send_v i_o before_o into_o egypt_n god_n say_v that_o he_o send_v saul_n to_o samuel_n 16_o 2._o sam._n 9_o 16_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o come_v thither_o by_o chance_n and_o christ_n say_v there_o shall_v a_o man_n meet_v you_o bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n 13_o mark_v 14_o 13_o the_o largeness_n of_o this_o providence_n be_v declare_v 7._o psal_n 139_o 7._o if_o i_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n the_o decree_n of_o this_o providence_n be_v immutable_a 6._o malac._n 3_o 6._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o be_o not_o change_v with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n 10._o james._n 1_o 17._o esai_n 46_o 10._o nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v steadfast_a the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v away_o man_n election_n neither_o yet_o do_v it_o take_v away_o chance_n because_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o near_a cause_n therefore_o see_v it_o be_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n and_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v do_v as_o well_o one_o way_n as_o another_o way_n the_o cause_n may_v be_v call_v contingent_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n choise_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n further_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o govern_v thing_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n wherefore_o he_o so_o govern_v cause_n contingent_a and_o voluntary_a that_o they_o may_v work_v both_o by_o chance_n and_o by_o will_n but_o if_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v only_o a_o necessity_n by_o supposition_n as_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o prophesieng_v thing_n to_o come_v 36._o luke_n 22_o 27_o and_o 24_o 36._o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o it_o behoove_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v suffer_v howbeit_o in_o providence_n there_o be_v a_o great_a power_n than_o in_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o prophecy_n work_v not_o upon_o creature_n as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v although_o neither_o do_v the_o same_o violate_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n as_o touch_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n thing_n be_v definite_a or_o certain_a from_o everlasting_a for_o to_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v number_v but_o in_o our_o will_n and_o mind_n they_o be_v not_o definite_a wherefore_o yet_o as_o touch_v we_o they_o may_v be_v call_v both_o voluntary_a and_o contingent_a although_o as_o touch_v god_n nothing_o be_v by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n god_n say_v in_o esaie_n 11._o esaie_n 55_o 11_o ephe._n 1_o 11._o all_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v etc._n etc._n paul_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o will_n see_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o wise_a there_o be_v place_n leave_v for_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n and_o deliberation_n and_o correction_n since_o it_o have_v decree_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o end_n which_o it_o prescribe_v as_o when_o it_o have_v determine_v to_o change_v some_o evil_a will_n it_o decré_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o convert_v the_o same_o wherefore_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v as_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n predestination_n of_o predestination_n for_o the_o same_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o appoint_v man_n predestination_n a_o definition_n of_o predestination_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n by_o predestination_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o change_v as_o touch_v necessity_n contingencie_n and_o deliberation_n as_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o providence_n albeit_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a unto_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o eternity_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o creature_n which_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n be_v not_o coeternall_a with_o god_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v together_o with_o his_o eternity_n therefore_o paul_n say_v 4._o ephes_n 1_o 4._o that_o we_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n it_o be_v say_v before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v they_o which_o affirm_v that_o with_o god_n thing_n be_v not_o appoint_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o
his_o foreknowledge_n do_v err_v excéedinglie_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v put_v his_o will_n between_o 29_o matt._n 10_o 29_o a_o sparowe_n fall_v not_o without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n the_o will_v i_o say_v not_o new_a but_o eternal_a 5._o jere._n 25._o 11._o esaie_n 3â—_n 5._o to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n be_v seventie_o year_n prescribe_v and_o unto_o ezechias_n life_n be_v add_v 15._o year_n christ_n say_v my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v â—8_o john_n 7_o 6._o exo._n 33_o 19_o act_n 13_o â—8_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n they_o believe_v so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v christ_n be_v crucify_v according_a to_o god_n determinate_a counsel_n predestination_n predestination_n diverse_a judgment_n touch_v predestination_n some_o say_v be_v a_o preparation_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o foreknowledge_n or_o a_o preparation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o which_o be_v deliver_v be_v certeinlie_o deliver_v but_o other_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o lump_n of_o perdition_n some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o purpose_n of_o take_v mercy_n other_o a_o preparation_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o time_n present_a and_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o constant_o decree_v before_o all_o age_n to_o call_v those_o who_o he_o love_v in_o christ_n unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n unto_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o at_o length_n unto_o glory_n by_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v conformable_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o they_o may_v be_v declare_v the_o glory_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o creator_n predestination_n be_v unchangeable_a 19_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o hereof_o come_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o predestination_n say_v 32._o rom._n 8_o 32._o who_o shall_v accuse_v we_o who_o shall_v condemn_v we_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n 6._o mal._n 3_o 6._o and_o be_o not_o change_v be_v reprobation_n what_o it_o be_v reprobation_n be_v the_o most_o wise_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n constant_o decree_v before_o all_o world_n without_o any_o injustice_n not_o to_o take_v mercy_n on_o they_o who_o he_o love_v not_o but_o pass_v they_o over_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o their_o just_a condemnation_n he_o may_v declare_v his_o wrath_n towards_o sin_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n forsomuch_o as_o some_o be_v except_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o be_v forsake_v albeit_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n wherefore_o if_o the_o father_n do_v sometime_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n that_o they_o understand_v as_o touch_v the_o last_o condemnation_n the_o which_o be_v altogether_o lay_v upon_o man_n for_o sin_n god_n predestinate_v we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o while_o we_o live_v we_o shall_v work_v well_o for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 10._o ephe._n 2_o 10._o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o but_o yet_o good_a work_n or_o else_o faith_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n because_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o who_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o bless_v unto_o they_o he_o have_v predestinate_v to_o give_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o touch_v the_o two_o twin_n when_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a jacob_n have_v i_o love_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v not_o of_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v 16._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v 19_o exo._n 33_o 19_o but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n i_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v the_o argument_n of_o paul_n shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n if_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n depend_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o work_n that_o be_v foresee_v 25_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 25_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a i_o do_v not_o therefore_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o be_v faithful_a 48._o act._n 13_o 48._o they_o believe_v so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n they_o beléeve_v because_o they_o be_v ordain_v not_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v or_o predestinate_v of_o god_n because_o they_o beléeve_v our_o justification_n depend_v of_o the_o election_n or_o predestination_n of_o god_n 29._o rom._n 8_o 29._o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o call_v who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v but_o if_o predestination_n shall_v depend_v of_o free_a will_n than_o shall_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o free_a will_n the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v diverse_a man_n do_v love_n and_o choose_v they_o in_o who_o they_o find_v virtue_n or_o any_o good_a thing_n but_o god_n can_v find_v in_o man_n any_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o put_v in_o they_o wherefore_o if_o he_o choose_v who_o he_o will_v in_o christ_n they_o have_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o have_v that_o of_o god_n himself_o wherefore_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o mean_n or_o cause_n of_o predestination_n but_o the_o effect_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a effect_n of_o predestination_n god_n give_v he_o predestination_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a effect_n of_o predestination_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v save_v they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a by_o he_o as_o by_o a_o conduit_n other_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o election_n shall_v depend_v of_o work_n foresee_v it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o hard_o with_o paul_n that_o he_o shall_v cry_v o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n etc._n etc._n 33_o rom._n 11_o 33_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n there_o be_v not_o open_v a_o window_n unto_o idleness_n but_o rather_o unto_o carefulness_n and_o endeavour_n of_o right_a live_n for_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o live_v well_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o study_v to_o make_v our_o call_n certain_a and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n predestinate_a at_o the_o first_o view_n it_o seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v create_v of_o god_n to_o perish_v yet_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v this_o 21_o rom._n 9_o 21_o that_o the_o potter_n do_v make_v some_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o some_o unto_o dishonour_n 22._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 17_o &_o vers_fw-la 22._o and_o that_o god_n ordain_v pharaoh_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o he_o to_o show_v his_o wrath_n suffer_v with_o much_o patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v unto_o destruction_n also_o 4._o pro._n 16_o 4._o he_o make_v the_o ungodlie_a for_o the_o evil_a day_n not_o all_o man_n which_o be_v call_v be_v predestinate_v for_o christ_n say_v many_o be_v call_v 16._o mat._n 20_o 16._o but_o few_o be_v choose_v but_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o call_n be_v universal_a 4._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 4._o and_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v a_o universal_a call_n because_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o all_o and_o no_o man_n by_o name_n exclude_v it_o be_v true_a if_o also_o it_o be_v call_v universal_a because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o redemption_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o also_o be_v most_o true_a but_o if_o this_o universality_n be_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o man_n power_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n i_o deny_v it_o because_o unto_o some_o it_o be_v give_v to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v as_o though_o also_o we_o see_v not_o that_o the_o very_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v not_o give_v to_o many_o place_n age_n and_o nation_n god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 15._o save_v he_o mean_v only_o all_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v mat._n 20_o 15._o yet_o beléever_n but_o faith_n he_o give_v to_o who_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o for_o he_o may_v justly_o do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v hereof_o depend_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o
against_o all_o comer_n again_o whereas_o he_o undertake_v to_o dispute_v he_o disproove_v the_o vain_a saieng_n of_o vain_a man_n which_o spread_v envious_a and_o odious_a thing_n against_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n final_o that_o he_o so_o singular_o well_o answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o great_a magistrate_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o king_n majesty_n while_o he_o not_o only_o have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o university_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o livelie_a fountain_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o so_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n either_o to_o trouble_v or_o stop_v the_o fountain_n we_o have_v hear_v this_o christian_n contention_n the_o which_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o trieng_n and_o search_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n the_o very_a which_o manner_n of_o proceed_v aught_o to_o be_v as_o the_o only_a mark_n whereunto_o all_o man_n do_v bend_v their_o eye_n in_o every_o disputation_n this_o aught_o all_o man_n to_o search_v out_o which_o have_v a_o love_n to_o sincere_a religion_n for_o what_o else_o mean_v that_o say_n search_v the_o scripture_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o now_o mind_v to_o give_v judgement_n of_o these_o controversy_n and_o utterlie_o to_o break_v the_o strife_n but_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v determine_v when_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nevertheless_o if_o i_o who_o you_o of_o your_o courtesy_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v your_o chancellor_n do_v not_o now_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o other_o person_n for_o the_o king_n authority_n have_v now_o otherwise_o appoint_v i_o i_o will_v most_o glad_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o my_o faith_n in_o these_o proposition_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o shine_v unto_o all_o man_n out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o this_o doubtless_o will_v i_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v at_o a_o other_o time_n when_o opportunity_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o exhort_v you_o that_o be_v stranger_n and_o forrenner_n if_o now_o there_o be_v any_o that_o you_o will_v return_v to_o your_o own_o home_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o continual_o to_o wander_v in_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n as_o in_o your_o country_n do_v not_o you_o suppose_v that_o those_o be_v your_o principle_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o probable_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n what_o principle_n have_v the_o father_n what_o counsel_n have_v they_o how_o shameful_o do_v the_o father_n fall_n in_o many_o thing_n how_o fowlie_o do_v the_o counsel_n err_v i_o will_v not_o here_o rehearse_v their_o error_n i_o will_v not_o here_o stir_v this_o puddle_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o shall_v the_o father_n and_o the_o counsel_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o disputation_n there_o have_v be_v heretofore_o heretic_n which_o deny_v either_o a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a and_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v libertine_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o selfsame_o madness_n those_o do_v deny_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o chief_a principle_n of_o our_o christianity_n who_o place_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a watchtower_n and_o have_v it_o in_o very_o great_a reverence_n and_o from_o hence_o only_o do_v seek_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n hold_v principle_n which_o be_v most_o assure_v sound_a and_o holy_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o reject_v the_o most_o wholesome_a testimony_n of_o godly_a father_n nay_o rather_o embrace_v and_o reverence_v they_o as_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o after_o some_o sort_n do_v lighten_v the_o darkness_n of_o our_o eye_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o your_o salvation_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o well_o you_o that_o be_v young_a as_o old_a that_o you_o will_v perform_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o you_o will_v now_o at_o the_o last_o lie_v away_o those_o controversy_n which_o have_v disquiet_v and_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n these_o many_o age_n as_o touch_v transubstantiation_n and_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o real_a presence_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o quarrel_v these_o be_v the_o devil_n snare_n wherein_o he_o perpetuallie_o wrap_v we_o and_o let_v we_o from_o true_a godliness_n but_o it_o behoove_v we_o that_o be_v godly_a christian_n chief_o yea_o &_o general_o to_o regard_v what_o christ_n do_v and_o what_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v let_v we_o consider_v those_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a mystery_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o use_v they_o very_o oftentimes_o unto_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o come_v unto_o they_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a lest_o we_o at_o any_o time_n come_v unworthilie_o and_o receive_v the_o same_o to_o our_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n secondlie_o that_o you_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o mark_n direct_v all_o your_o dart_n hereunto_o refer_v all_o your_o study_n whether_o they_o be_v philosophical_a or_o mathematical_a or_o matter_n physical_a or_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o be_v let_v they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o wait_a maid_n of_o this_o queen_n from_o hence_o seek_v all_o your_o faith_n from_o hence_o let_v your_o religion_n be_v establish_v and_o make_v perfect_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v by_o this_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a rule_n let_v all_o controversy_n be_v examine_v and_o define_v beside_o this_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n whereof_o we_o must_v admonish_v you_o all_o namely_o that_o you_o abandon_v all_o papistical_a vanity_n superstitious_a &_o feign_a worship_v of_o god_n you_o give_v diligent_a endeavour_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o that_o you_o be_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n may_v proceed_v in_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n for_o we_o know_v and_o be_v certeinlie_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v some_o unquiet_a and_o troublesome_a person_n move_v of_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n to_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v perniciouslie_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o father_n while_o they_o spread_v every_o where_o the_o seed_n of_o discord_n and_o do_v invently_n i_o know_v there_o be_v false_a and_o envious_a rumour_n carry_v about_o we_o know_v that_o vain_a man_n when_o they_o can_v by_o true_a mean_n further_o their_o cause_n they_o work_n by_o slanderous_a speech_n so_o easy_o entreat_v be_v a_o evil_a custom_n to_o work_v against_o the_o truth_n howbeit_o to_o make_v a_o end_n if_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o any_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n seek_v out_o the_o same_o with_o patient_a mind_n require_v it_o with_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o almighty_a god_n attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o by_o a_o sincere_a compare_v of_o place_n together_o let_v christian_n charity_n wax_v hot_a in_o you_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n receive_v he_o for_o the_o strong_a say_v paul_n ought_v to_o sustain_v the_o imbecillity_n of_o the_o weak_a one_o and_o not_o please_v themselves_o let_v every_o man_n please_v his_o neighbour_n unto_o good_a edifieng_v beware_v of_o the_o wiliness_n of_o satan_n which_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o you_o lest_o you_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o may_v dote_v about_o question_n and_o difference_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o arise_v envy_n contention_n blasphemy_n ill_a suspicion_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v by_o our_o authority_n command_v you_o and_o threaten_v the_o obstinate_a with_o due_a punishment_n yet_o we_o have_v rather_o for_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v you_o desire_n and_o exhort_v you_o wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n fulfil_v you_o our_o joy_n and_o our_o joy_n be_v that_o we_o see_v many_o in_o this_o university_n to_o grow_v up_o notable_o in_o good_a learning_n and_o godliness_n our_o joy_n be_v that_o we_o see_v you_o so_o modest_a and_o ready_a to_o obey_v fulfil_v you_o therefore_o our_o joy_n that_o be_v search_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v now_o many_o age_n lie_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n when_o you_o have_v find_v it_o out_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o be_v receive_v beautify_v the_o same_o with_o good_a manner_n so_o shall_v your_o light_n shine_v before_o
which_o cause_n basilius_n magnus_n gregory_n the_o divine_a and_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n bring_v to_o take_v bishoppricke_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o a_o solitary_a life_n than_o become_v true_a christian_a man_n to_o be_v as_o they_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o other_o man_n and_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o most_o of_o all_o to_o the_o spread_a far_o and_o wide_o of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n we_o all_o hold_v fast_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o own_o will_n neither_o do_v we_o glad_o rest_v in_o other_o man_n judgement_n and_o advice_n in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v they_o to_o be_v reckon_v which_o for_o this_o cause_n stand_v against_o they_o which_o call_v they_o for_o that_o they_o think_v that_o their_o labour_n shall_v be_v superfluous_a since_o in_o that_o matter_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v to_o work_v many_o do_v very_o much_o labour_n if_o say_v they_o there_o be_v need_n of_o labour_n our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o art_n be_v contemn_v by_o the_o more_o excellent_a sort_n of_o man_n wherein_o they_o shall_v perceive_v very_o many_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o last_o they_o when_o they_o be_v require_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o some_o excellent_a function_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o because_o they_o feel_v not_o themselves_o able_a thereunto_o they_o say_v that_o they_o must_v choose_v such_o a_o matter_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o that_o great_a regard_n be_v have_v that_o we_o faint_v not_o under_o our_o burden_n be_v it_o never_o so_o honourable_a for_o the_o more_o excellent_a it_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o notable_a also_o shall_v be_v our_o fall_n under_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o very_a deed_n â—_o exod._n 3._o 11._o etc._n etc._n jerem._n 1_o â—_o do_v moses_n withdraw_v himself_o for_o a_o while_n from_o this_o call_n of_o god_n and_o jeremie_n pray_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o consideration_n have_v of_o his_o age_n those_o godly_a man_n do_v consider_v both_o how_o weak_a the_o strength_n of_o man_n be_v and_o of_o how_o great_a charge_n be_v the_o service_n set_v before_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o straightways_o obey_v when_o god_n command_v these_o thing_n my_o brethren_n be_v not_o recite_v of_o i_o at_o this_o present_a without_o great_a cause_n for_o whereas_o i_o have_v without_o deny_v avoid_v delay_v or_o any_o stay_n at_o all_o take_v upon_o i_o this_o weighty_a place_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n i_o will_v not_o be_v think_v that_o i_o have_v do_v this_o bold_o or_o unaduised_o i_o may_v in_o very_a deed_n have_v easy_o be_v call_v from_o so_o holy_a a_o ministry_n as_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v if_o any_o of_o those_o reason_n which_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v can_v have_v draw_v my_o mind_n from_o it_o but_o because_o none_o of_o they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n take_v any_o place_n in_o i_o therefore_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v come_v hither_o with_o so_o ready_a glad_a joyful_a and_o willing_a a_o mind_n which_o that_o i_o may_v persuade_v you_o by_o a_o profitable_a and_o very_a lively_a argument_n i_o will_v examine_v the_o cause_n now_o allege_v by_o i_o after_o the_o same_o order_n that_o i_o begin_v and_o i_o will_v not_o only_o show_v that_o no_o cause_n can_v just_o terrify_v i_o from_o my_o purpose_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o every_o one_o of_o those_o cause_n my_o will_n be_v marvelous_o inflame_v héereunto_o but_o harken_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o i_o may_v no_o less_o faithful_o than_o i_o have_v promise_v perform_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v first_o whereby_o man_n shall_v be_v terrify_v from_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o function_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v be_v this_o namely_o if_o that_o which_o be_v command_v be_v unwoonted_a and_o unlooked_a for_o but_o to_o i_o can_v the_o exercise_n of_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o age_n be_v new_a unaccustomed_a and_o unlooked_v for_o for_o even_o from_o my_o youth_n when_o i_o yet_o live_v in_o italy_n divinity_n martyr_n timely_a enter_v into_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n this_o one_o thing_n i_o mind_v to_o follow_v above_o all_o art_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n even_o chief_o to_o learn_v and_o teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o have_v i_o other_o success_n than_o i_o purpose_v for_o even_o i_o myself_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o the_o mist_n darkness_n obscureness_n and_o night_n of_o popery_n deceive_v many_o err_v for_o a_o time_n but_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o cease_v in_o that_o blind_a dungeon_n as_o the_o time_n will_v then_o suffer_v both_o to_o learn_v and_o teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o heavenly_a father_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n have_v compassion_n upon_o i_o i_o begin_v to_o see_v through_o a_o cloud_n and_o as_o tree_n walk_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o can_v i_o keep_v silent_a that_o which_o as_o yet_o i_o understand_v but_o after_o a_o gross_a manner_n i_o communicate_v it_o unto_o other_o and_o the_o light_n be_v increase_v &_o the_o measure_n and_o mean_n be_v increase_v i_o teach_v more_o open_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n as_o i_o may_v not_o now_o live_v in_o italy_n without_o extreme_a danger_n wherefore_o dear_a brethren_n i_o go_v into_o germany_n that_o from_o whence_o i_o have_v by_o letter_n taste_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o reform_a truth_n i_o may_v there_o receive_v abundantlie_o a_o more_o fruitful_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n i_o desire_v also_o in_o person_n to_o behold_v certain_a restore_v church_n lest_o i_o shall_v imagine_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o commonweal_n of_o plato_n which_o may_v indeed_o be_v understand_v but_o have_v his_o be_v in_o no_o place_n which_o then_o indeed_o i_o earnest_o seek_v first_o at_o tigure_n to_o tigure_v i_o say_v i_o begin_v to_o take_v my_o way_n god_n not_o without_o most_o happy_a success_n direct_v my_o journey_n which_o i_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o when_o i_o be_v come_v hither_o i_o perceive_v that_o godly_a and_o sincere_a divinity_n be_v here_o teach_v and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v reform_v with_o pure_a and_o apostolical_a ordinance_n wherefore_o if_o then_o mean_n have_v be_v offer_v whereby_o i_o may_v have_v defend_v my_o banishment_n i_o have_v most_o willing_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o not_o a_o little_a do_v this_o bountiful_a courtesy_n increase_v this_o my_o mind_n and_o desire_v now_o stir_v up_o in_o i_o for_o those_o two_o day_n wherein_o i_o tarry_v here_o with_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o i_o i_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o the_o godly_a learned_a and_o sweet_a communication_n which_o i_o have_v with_o doctor_n bullinger_n bibliander_n gualther_n and_o pelican_n of_o happy_a memory_n and_o of_o other_o who_o i_o can_v now_o rehearse_v by_o name_n that_o i_o think_v they_o most_o happy_a which_o may_v live_v with_o such_o man_n and_o i_o reioyse_v with_o myself_o for_o my_o present_a banishment_n by_o mean_n whereof_o i_o be_v bring_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o that_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o speech_n of_o such_o excellent_a man_n that_o believe_v i_o i_o can_v never_o afterward_o forget_v this_o church_n those_o two_o day_n and_o that_o entertainment_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o i_o be_v take_v from_o hence_o against_o my_o will_n and_o when_o at_o that_o time_n there_o happen_v no_o occasion_n of_o tarry_v it_o behoove_v i_o to_o make_v a_o other_o determination_n although_o not_o more_o acceptable_a yet_o more_o necessary_a afterward_o i_o be_v call_v to_o strasbrough_n where_o after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o worthy_a capitol_n strasborough_n bucer_n at_o strasborough_n i_o succéede_v in_o the_o divinity_n lecture_n &_o receive_v no_o small_a courtesy_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o that_o most_o noble_a city_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n &_o especial_o of_o bucer_n a_o man_n of_o godly_a memory_n and_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o school_n which_o courtesy_n unless_o i_o will_v be_v most_o ungrateful_a i_o ought_v hearty_o to_o commend_v and_o faithful_o to_o confess_v england_n mercy_n send_v 〈◊〉_d england_n six_o year_n therefore_o in_o a_o manner_n continual_o i_o live_v there_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o long_o have_v i_o tarry_v have_v i_o not_o be_v send_v both_o by_o the_o magistrate_n &_o by_o the_o church_n into_o england_n whither_o i_o be_v call_v aswell_o by_o the_o king_n as_o by_o the_o archbishop_n primate_n of_o that_o
martin_n bucer_n i_o consider_v dear_a sister_n in_o christ_n that_o unfortunate_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n for_o they_o can_v become_v happy_a unless_o they_o leave_v in_o most_o bitter_a tear_n and_o incredible_a sorrow_n those_o who_o in_o their_o life_n time_n they_o hold_v more_o dear_a than_o life_n itself_o your_o husband_n bucer_n my_o singular_a friend_n and_o most_o dear_a unto_o all_o they_o which_o give_v their_o study_n and_o mind_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o by_o death_n go_v unto_o his_o god_n who_o he_o entire_o love_v above_o all_o thing_n without_o a_o unestimable_a sorrow_n of_o you_o and_o i_o and_o of_o all_o godly_a person_n who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o death_n be_v cruel_a which_o divide_v between_o friend_n and_o brethren_n and_o whereby_o most_o near_o friendship_n and_o most_o dear_a society_n be_v sever_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o near_o join_v than_o be_v the_o knot_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n among_o true_a friend_n all_o thing_n be_v friendly_a and_o faithful_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v a_o man_n will_v have_v these_o friendship_n to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o never_o break_v but_o cruel_a death_n the_o just_a scourge_n of_o god_n most_o just_o do_v let_v this_o our_o will_n and_o we_o that_o by_o sin_n have_v dissever_v ourselves_o from_o god_n be_v unwilling_o pluck_v away_o from_o they_o who_o we_o most_o earnest_o love_v very_o i_o be_v mind_v in_o so_o great_a a_o sorrow_n to_o comfort_v you_o somewhat_o by_o my_o letter_n if_o comfort_n may_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v express_v by_o a_o sorrowful_a and_o most_o afflict_a man_n but_o since_o that_o may_v not_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o my_o exceed_a great_a sorrow_n only_o this_o one_o thing_n remain_v that_o i_o shall_v together_o with_o you_o lament_v our_o common_a loss_n even_o as_o if_o i_o do_v oftentimes_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v when_o bucer_n your_o husband_n be_v alive_a now_o in_o like_a manner_n 15._o ro._n 12._o 15._o as_o paul_n command_v i_o will_v also_o weep_v with_o his_o wife_n that_o weep_v for_o whereas_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v suffer_v while_o another_o member_n do_v suffer_v therewithal_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o become_v somewhat_o more_o easy_a and_o tolerable_a not_o that_o it_o be_v by_o itself_o pleasant_a or_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o that_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n shall_v be_v more_o large_o extend_v see_v they_o be_v evil_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o more_o grievous_a in_o that_o they_o creep_v by_o contagion_n and_o do_v declare_v the_o force_n of_o the_o calamity_n by_o many_o which_o be_v infect_v through_o they_o but_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o double_a sorrow_n of_o many_o lighten_v a_o sad_a and_o heavy_a mind_n because_o there_o be_v perceive_v a_o most_o sweet_a fellowship_n of_o charity_n furthermore_o when_o the_o grief_n be_v but_o new_o begin_v the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o bewail_v be_v soon_o admit_v than_o their_o counsel_n obey_v which_o persuade_v that_o tear_n ought_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o end_v this_o have_v i_o of_o my_o own_o self_n learn_v of_o late_a for_o the_o more_o that_o some_o exhort_v i_o not_o to_o disquiet_v myself_o the_o more_o be_v my_o sorrow_n renew_v and_o my_o eye_n against_o my_o will_n more_o abundant_o fill_v with_o tear_n neither_o be_v the_o christian_n forbid_a to_o mourn_v for_o their_o friend_n who_o valiant_a courage_n tend_v not_o to_o that_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o as_o hard_a as_o iron_n or_o stone_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n teach_v they_o that_o death_n be_v the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n whereupon_o the_o feel_v thereof_o and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n admonish_v and_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v more_o and_o more_o horrible_a and_o to_o be_v detest_v 35._o john_n 11._o 31_o &_o 35._o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o two_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n weep_v although_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o leastwise_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n 35._o ibidem_fw-la 35._o also_o christ_n weep_v who_o nevertheless_o know_v right_a well_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v he_o back_o unto_o the_o life_n which_o seven_o day_n before_o he_o have_v for_o go_v paul_n in_o like_a manner_n who_o know_v that_o to_o die_v be_v a_o advantage_n and_o that_o it_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o abundant_a and_o great_a benefit_n to_o be_v loose_v from_o hence_o unto_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n he_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n 27._o phil._n 1._o 21._o phil._n 2._o 27._o who_o grant_v unto_o epaphroditus_n the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n lest_o unto_o his_o affliction_n through_o the_o heap_n whereof_o he_o be_v exceed_o press_v there_o may_v also_o come_v another_o affliction_n wherefore_o see_v god_n our_o good_a father_n do_v well_o interpret_v the_o mourn_n of_o his_o child_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o friend_n i_o can_v forbear_v but_o i_o must_v grievous_o lament_v that_o from_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o so_o good_a a_o pastor_n so_o faithful_a a_o teacher_n of_o the_o school_n so_o godly_a a_o husband_n to_o you_o so_o incomparable_a a_o friend_n to_o i_o and_o a_o most_o diligent_a and_o excellent_a governor_n of_o your_o household_n i_o have_v often_o in_o my_o time_n be_v holpen_v and_o refresh_v of_o he_o whatsoever_o trouble_n i_o suffer_v i_o be_v wont_v straightways_o to_o declare_v it_o unto_o he_o i_o can_v never_o forget_v how_o ready_a his_o sound_n and_o faithful_a counsel_n have_v always_o be_v unto_o i_o and_o now_o this_o do_v special_o gréeve_v i_o that_o i_o be_v not_o present_a at_o his_o death_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v together_o with_o other_o his_o last_o word_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v full_a of_o godliness_n and_o that_o i_o which_o so_o long_a time_n have_v be_v most_o familiar_a with_o he_o may_v not_o be_v present_a at_o his_o burial_n i_o be_v full_o mind_v after_o easter_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o &_o this_o have_v i_o already_o write_v unto_o he_o he_o write_v unto_o i_o again_o that_o he_o well_o allow_v of_o my_o purpose_n and_o he_o declare_v by_o most_o earnest_a word_n how_o welcome_a i_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o his_o last_o letter_n be_v unto_o i_o a_o very_a swan_n song_n cantio_fw-la cygnea_fw-la cantio_fw-la he_o say_v that_o he_o hope_v well_o of_o his_o disease_n therefore_o i_o miserable_a man_n conceive_v a_o vain_a hope_n that_o in_o short_a space_n he_o will_v recover_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v find_v he_o whole_a and_o safe_a at_o cambridge_n o_o mind_n of_o my_o uncertain_a of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o so_o light_a of_o belief_n my_o bucer_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o into_o heaven_n without_o salute_v or_o expect_v of_o his_o martyr_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v therefore_o whither_o shall_v i_o turn_v myself_o i_o can_v go_v from_o hence_o into_o heaven_n unless_o i_o be_v call_v to_o live_v alone_o and_o pull_v away_o from_o he_o i_o can_v i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o christ_n that_o thou_o for_o thy_o goodness_n sake_n take_v pity_n of_o my_o sorrow_n will_v not_o long_o suffer_v i_o wretch_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o now_o i_o feel_v myself_o to_o live_v a_o banish_a man_n now_o i_o perceive_v myself_o to_o be_v out_o of_o my_o country_n &_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o count_v no_o discommodity_n before_o while_o he_o live_v now_o when_o i_o be_o leave_v alone_o i_o find_v a_o grief_n and_o disquietness_n of_o they_o now_o be_v he_o once_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v cease_v to_o die_v daily_o now_o do_v he_o live_v safe_o we_o be_v to_o be_v sorrow_v for_o who_o do_v stand_v in_o battle_n and_o do_v always_o receive_v wound_n wherefore_o i_o bewail_v our_o chance_n not_o bucer_n which_o be_v go_v because_o that_o he_o the_o earthen_a pot_n of_o his_o body_n be_v break_v be_v return_v unto_o god_n which_o have_v send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o although_o he_o have_v here_o leave_v we_o that_o be_v his_o most_o dear_a friend_n he_o be_v receive_v of_o other_o friend_n far_o more_o worthy_a than_o we_o be_v and_o now_o how_o in_o my_o mind_n i_o do_v see_v you_o afflict_v &_o sad_a i_o dare_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o that_o by_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o sorrow_n will_v begin_v a_o fresh_a and_o sadness_n will_v be_v renew_v but_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o show_v as_o touch_v my_o own_o self_n what_o i_o may_v judge_v of_o you_o be_v sometime_o his_o most_o dear_a wife_n but_o now_o a_o desolate_a widow_n howbeit_o see_v
the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o seasonable_a help_n and_o sound_a consolation_n will_v so_o at_o the_o length_n be_v present_a with_o you_o as_o both_o you_o may_v be_v in_o better_a health_n of_o body_n and_o that_o the_o trouble_n wherewith_o you_o be_v press_v beyond_o your_o power_n shall_v be_v somewhat_o mitigate_v i_o be_o very_o sorry_a that_o the_o matter_n of_o france_n do_v fare_v so_o ill_o although_o i_o judge_v before_o hand_n that_o thing_n will_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o i_o perceive_v now_o that_o they_o will_v soon_o bear_v the_o sway_n into_o who_o hand_n if_o the_o chief_a ruler_n shall_v come_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v judge_v what_o a_o fall_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n shall_v have_v other_o perhaps_o do_v marvel_n at_o the_o queen_n but_o i_o marvel_v not_o for_o i_o never_o perceive_v hitherto_o any_o token_n of_o her_o godliness_n towards_o sincere_a religion_n howbeit_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o new_a in_o the_o king_n of_o navarra_n that_o he_o which_o appear_v before_o to_o favour_n with_o a_o full_a spirit_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v show_v himself_o now_o when_o most_o need_n be_v to_o be_v void_a of_o godliness_n what_o shall_v we_o here_o do_v he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n shall_v defend_v and_o promote_v his_o own_o cause_n without_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o this_o world_n and_o as_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v a_o defendor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o your_o city_n also_o for_o he_o be_v not_o wont_v to_o fail_v the_o faithful_a in_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o since_o he_o have_v not_o hitherto_o omit_v this_o towards_o any_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v now_o begin_v with_o you_o howbeit_o since_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o any_o other_o way_n to_o help_v we_o do_v assist_v your_o state_n with_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o christ_n &_o we_o mistrust_v not_o but_o that_o according_a to_o his_o goodness_n we_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v hear_v i_o have_v salute_v bullinger_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o your_o name_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n wish_v you_o very_o much_o health_n as_o for_o the_o young_a man_n who_o you_o have_v commend_v in_o your_o letter_n i_o will_v willing_o gratify_v all_o the_o way_n i_o can_v i_o pray_v you_o commend_v i_o hearty_o to_o your_o fellow_n minister_n and_o especial_o master_n viret_n and_o master_n beza_n for_o who_o sake_n letius_n give_v i_o the_o institution_n of_o your_o college_n which_o i_o great_o rejoice_v that_o you_o have_v erect_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n i_o also_o give_v god_n great_a thanks_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v happy_o prosper_v that_o which_o you_o have_v well_o begin_v true_o i_o will_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n have_v write_v now_o unto_o beza_n save_v that_o the_o carrier_n make_v too_o much_o haste_n fare_v you_o well_o most_o love_a sir_n and_o reverend_a brother_n in_o christ_n from_o zurick_n the_o 16._o of_o september_n to_o theodore_n beza_n my_o good_a friend_n and_o love_a brother_n in_o christ_n i_o receive_v by_o one_o himmanuell_n the_o book_n which_o you_o deliver_v he_o for_o i_o when_o he_o depart_v from_o us._n wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o thanks_n for_o the_o gift_n aswell_o for_o the_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n thereof_o as_o also_o because_o i_o now_o perceive_v there_o be_v a_o way_n open_a whereby_o we_o shall_v not_o silent_o shut_v up_o in_o ourselves_o our_o good_a will_n which_o we_o have_v through_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o shall_v hereafter_o exercise_v the_o same_o by_o our_o mutual_a letter_n and_o salutation_n one_o to_o a_o other_o true_o you_o begin_v this_o excellent_a and_o comfortable_a kind_n of_o conjunction_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o it_o shall_v cease_v in_o i_o this_o therefore_o do_v i_o receive_v as_o meet_v it_o be_v with_o great_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o for_o continuance_n thereof_o these_o few_o line_n i_o think_v good_a to_o write_v whereby_o i_o may_v rejoice_v with_o you_o for_o this_o happy_a stile_n of_o writing_n this_o abundance_n of_o learning_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n which_o excellent_a gift_n no_o doubt_n since_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v give_v you_o by_o god_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n now_o use_v you_o they_o diligent_o when_o they_o be_v most_o needful_a for_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o your_o year_n be_v in_o state_n to_o do_v the_o same_o howbeit_o because_o it_o be_v but_o superfluous_a to_o admonish_v he_o that_o be_v wise_a enough_o of_o himself_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o make_v many_o word_n an_o other_o thing_n that_o i_o think_v to_o signify_v unto_o you_o be_v that_o i_o &_o as_o i_o think_v together_o with_o i_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o many_o as_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v give_v you_o singular_a thanks_n for_o the_o labour_n which_o you_o take_v in_o writing_n and_o even_o this_o will_v i_o shall_v be_v a_o spur_n unto_o you_o to_o proceed_v as_o you_o have_v begin_v and_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v the_o great_a force_n and_o the_o strong_a camp_n you_o prepare_v against_o they_o god_n long_o preserve_v you_o safe_a among_o we_o and_o grant_v that_o you_o may_v happy_o live_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n i_o pray_v you_o salute_v in_o my_o name_n viretus_fw-la and_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o french_a church_n have_v at_o the_o length_n have_v a_o happy_a end_n from_o strasborough_n the_o 18._o of_o november_n 1554._o unto_o theodore_n beza_n i_o be_o assure_v right_a worthy_a sir_n &_o well-beloved_a brother_n in_o christ_n that_o you_o look_v i_o shall_v long_o ago_o have_v answer_v your_o two_o learned_a and_o courteous_a letter_n this_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o have_v do_v but_o that_o i_o lack_v trusty_a and_o sure_a carrier_n and_o i_o be_o of_o that_o mind_n that_o i_o think_v not_o that_o letter_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o every_o man_n now_o at_o length_n i_o do_v write_v a_o answer_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o bear_v with_o this_o my_o slackness_n see_v it_o have_v not_o happen_v either_o because_o i_o make_v small_a account_n of_o your_o letter_n or_o for_o that_o i_o esteem_v you_o but_o after_o a_o common_a manner_n or_o love_v you_o but_o coldlie_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v may_v be_v straightway_o carry_v whither_o i_o appoint_v church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n i_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a and_o necessary_a thing_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n shall_v be_v retain_v pure_a in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v true_o and_o plain_o teach_v which_o because_o we_o see_v it_o not_o to_o be_v do_v as_o both_o of_o we_o do_v wish_v it_o gréeve_v i_o very_o sore_o zanchus_fw-la and_o i_o according_a to_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n give_v we_o of_o god_n have_v not_o fail_v of_o our_o part_n but_o aswell_o by_o teach_v as_o dispute_v have_v plain_o and_o open_o defend_v the_o truth_n the_o cause_n i_o write_v not_o because_o as_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o general_o so_o i_o know_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a thereof_o and_o whereas_o you_o for_o make_v of_o the_o matter_n no_o less_o profitable_a than_o it_o be_v withstand_v have_v determine_v among_o man_n so_o to_o declare_v it_o as_o you_o may_v also_o in_o certain_a paint_a table_n set_v it_o before_o man_n eye_n explain_v it_o and_o make_v it_o evident_a i_o both_o commend_v and_o very_a well_o allow_v thereof_o as_o for_o my_o counsel_n which_o you_o of_o your_o gentle_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o certain_a modesty_n of_o mind_n do_v require_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o have_v any_o need_n thereof_o which_o nevertheless_o if_o you_o shall_v need_v i_o may_v not_o give_v the_o same_o according_a to_o those_o description_n which_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o by_o samson_n a_o englishman_n for_o although_o i_o find_v in_o they_o a_o compendious_a division_n and_o that_o there_o be_v diligent_o observe_v a_o fit_a way_n of_o teach_v yet_o can_v i_o not_o perfect_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n while_o there_o be_v not_o add_v some_o exposition_n nor_o the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scrpture_n be_v set_v down_o yet_o nevertheless_o as_o i_o can_v conjecture_v of_o the_o lion_n by_o his_o claw_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v circumspect_o devise_v &_o diligent_o comprise_v of_o you_o wherefore_o i_o not_o only_o counsel_v you_o but_o i_o also_o warn_v and_o desire_v
warn_v of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n do_v not_o a_o little_a delight_n i_o so_o it_o persuade_v i_o to_o wish_v and_o desire_v you_o to_o continue_v remember_v i_o as_o you_o have_v do_v for_o i_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n will_v not_o be_v forgetful_a of_o you_o sight_n prayer_n the_o remedy_n against_o prodigious_a sight_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o cause_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v by_o prayer_n stir_v uppe_o with_o a_o singular_a faith_n and_o some_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o desire_n god_n that_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n if_o that_o the_o ethnic_n as_o we_o read_v in_o livy_n and_o other_o good_a writer_n when_o they_o understand_v of_o strange_a sight_n and_o wonder_n show_v in_o any_o place_n use_v diverse_a and_o manifoulde_v kind_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o thing_n may_v not_o take_v effect_n what_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v which_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v no_o slay_a sacrifice_n save_v christ_n jesus_n alone_o but_o yet_o prayer_n repentance_n and_o holy_a life_n whereby_o oftentimes_o be_v diminish_v the_o scourge_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n great_a undoubted_o be_v the_o slothfulness_n and_o most_o deadly_a security_n in_o every_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o heavenly_a father_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n provide_v that_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o strange_a sight_n for_o he_o call_v not_o we_o unto_o his_o holy_a gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v sleep_v in_o idleness_n therefore_o he_o see_v that_o man_n be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n move_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sight_n why_o he_o send_v prodigious_a sight_n he_o also_o give_v warning_n from_o heaven_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o will_v terrify_v those_o which_o he_o account_v for_o his_o most_o dear_a child_n but_o that_o he_o may_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o go_v forewarde_n in_o their_o endeavour_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n because_o they_o perceive_v that_o their_o redemption_n draw_v near_o yea_o to_o be_v even_o at_o hand_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o sign_n from_o heaven_n be_v the_o wicked_a afraid_a who_o do_v whole_o depend_v on_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o nature_n neither_o have_v they_o steadfast_a hold_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o most_o safe_a ankerhoulde_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o they_o may_v cleave_v whereas_o contention_n be_v renew_a about_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v but_o since_o that_o the_o strife_n be_v grow_v by_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o other_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o our_o man_n to_o leave_v the_o truth_n undefended_a and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v who_o will_v not_o that_o so_o good_a and_o so_o necessary_a a_o cause_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o naught_o wherefore_o i_o commend_v our_o man_n which_o have_v write_v and_o i_o do_v earnest_o allow_v of_o their_o study_n labour_n and_o faithfulness_n neither_o do_v i_o mistrust_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o length_n obtain_v that_o good_a success_n which_o be_v desire_v last_o i_o warm_v you_o that_o you_o never_o doubt_v but_o that_o your_o letter_n will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o i_o wherefore_o i_o wish_v that_o you_o may_v live_v happy_o in_o christ_n have_v a_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a regard_n unto_o your_o vocation_n and_o let_v not_o your_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o decay_n or_o rest_n for_o they_o which_o either_o now_o be_v spend_v with_o age_n or_o within_o a_o while_n shall_v be_v spend_v will_v leave_v the_o lamp_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v young_a man_n wherefore_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o provide_v that_o they_o may_v safe_o and_o fruitful_o be_v commit_v unto_o you_o pray_v unto_o christ_n for_o i_o and_o most_o friendly_a salute_v in_o my_o name_n master_n pelican_n from_o strasborough_n the_o four_o of_o april_n 1556._o to_o lodovic_a lavater_fw-la 31_o since_o hitherto_o my_o learned_a friend_n and_o very_a love_a brother_n in_o christ_n i_o have_v nothing_o sure_a or_o certain_a to_o write_v to_o you_o as_o touch_v my_o come_n unto_o you_o therefore_o you_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v no_o letter_n from_o i_o but_o now_o at_o the_o length_n i_o write_v signify_v unto_o you_o that_o upon_o saint_n johns_n day_n leave_n be_v give_v i_o to_o depart_v in_o which_o matter_n i_o so_o great_o labour_v as_o i_o never_o in_o all_o my_o life_n obtain_v any_o thing_n with_o great_a difficulty_n all_o the_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n earnest_o withstand_v my_o purpose_n the_o magistrate_n drive_v i_o off_o even_o until_o this_o time_n and_o when_o he_o give_v i_o leave_v he_o testify_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o will_n and_o afterward_o when_o i_o take_v leave_v of_o my_o auditory_a which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n all_o that_o be_v present_a do_v weep_v at_o my_o departure_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o therefore_o rehearse_v to_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o i_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n of_o come_v unto_o you_o you_o therefore_o my_o lavater_fw-la and_o other_o your_o fellow_n have_v that_o which_o you_o desire_v i_o come_v and_o be_o now_o whole_o occupy_v in_o preparation_n of_o my_o journey_n which_o i_o may_v much_o soon_o and_o more_o commodious_o have_v do_v if_o i_o can_v soon_o have_v be_v discharge_v i_o will_v write_v no_o more_o because_o i_o hope_v very_o short_o that_o i_o shall_v my_o own_o self_n enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o you_o all_o fare_v you_o well_o therefore_o and_o love_v i_o as_o you_o do_v and_o commend_v i_o to_o all_o the_o brethren_n from_o strasborough_n the_o thirty_o of_o june_n 1556._o to_o philip_n melanchthon_n 32._o since_o i_o judge_v right_a worthy_a and_o reverend_a man_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v incredible_o occupy_v in_o this_o assembly_n of_o worm_n i_o think_v good_a to_o forbear_v trouble_v you_o by_o my_o letter_n but_o now_o that_o i_o have_v knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o reverend_a friend_n master_n bullinger_n tell_v i_o of_o i_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o see_v that_o it_o have_v happen_v there_o which_o in_o time_n past_o happen_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a where_o the_o bishop_n which_o meet_v together_o leave_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o cause_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v in_o against_o the_o arrian_n discredit_v one_o another_o with_o accusation_n and_o libel_n but_o this_o difference_n i_o perceive_v to_o be_v between_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o assembly_n and_o their_o synod_n that_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o godly_a emperor_n constantine_n who_o repress_v the_o inconstancy_n i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o unwise_a bishop_n and_o at_o the_o length_n hold_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n but_o in_o our_o assembly_n there_o be_v no_o such_o authority_n of_o godly_a prince_n that_o can_v so_o much_o as_o stay_v the_o bread_n worship_v divine_n from_o depart_v this_o have_v i_o therefore_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o since_o we_o perceive_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v assault_v both_o within_o and_o without_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o there_o have_v no_o new_a thing_n happen_v unto_o we_o of_o which_o kind_n of_o consolation_n although_o you_o that_o be_v a_o strong_a captain_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o need_n yet_o have_v i_o rehearse_v the_o same_o that_o i_o may_v lament_v this_o infirmity_n of_o godly_a man_n which_o happen_v long_o ago_o only_o it_o have_v not_o be_v perpetual_a you_o no_o doubt_v as_o you_o have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o of_o a_o faithful_a defender_n of_o justice_n so_o have_v you_o marvellous_o bind_v all_o our_o heart_n unto_o you_o who_o account_v it_o no_o just_a way_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v which_o have_v neither_o deserve_a ill_a of_o religion_n nor_o yet_o be_v either_o cite_v or_o hear_v now_o in_o your_o judgement_n in_o deed_n a_o clear_a conscience_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o but_o now_o do_v we_o rejoice_v more_o abundant_o because_o god_n have_v through_o you_o be_v our_o principal_a and_o courteous_a patron_n provide_v that_o even_o our_o cause_n which_o we_o assure_o trust_v to_o be_v good_a shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o new_a and_o unaccustomed_a form_n of_o judgement_n wherefore_o i_o most_o hearty_o thank_v you_o and_o i_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v good_a
weep_v it_o may_v be_v sufficient_o lament_v but_o i_o trust_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v thing_n in_o better_a state_n god_n grant_v that_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v of_o this_o my_o hope_n howbeit_o so_o long_o as_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n do_v leave_v off_o the_o function_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o both_o indevor_n you_o to_o confirm_v yourself_o through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o your_o power_n be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o your_o household_n which_o if_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v govern_v your_o family_n not_o only_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v not_o that_o i_o think_v you_o to_o be_v slothful_a but_o that_o i_o may_v encourage_v you_o to_o the_o more_o earnest_a do_v of_o that_o which_o i_o judge_v to_o belong_v unto_o you_o as_o touch_v the_o controversy_n which_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o declare_v i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v say_v for_o somuch_o as_o you_o yourself_o have_v by_o your_o own_o judgement_n declare_v so_o sound_a and_o godly_a a_o opinion_n as_o i_o do_v whole_o condescend_v unto_o that_o which_o you_o have_v allow_v indifferent_a garment_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a service_n count_v among_o thing_n indifferent_a wherefore_o since_o these_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a they_o by_o themselves_o make_v no_o man_n either_o godly_a or_o ungodly_a yet_o even_o as_o you_o also_o judge_v i_o think_v it_o more_o expedient_a that_o this_o garment_n and_o other_o more_o of_o that_o kind_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o when_o it_o may_v convenientlie_o be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n may_v be_v most_o sincere_o execute_v for_o while_o that_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v not_o support_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v defend_v and_o retain_v with_o so_o obstinate_a a_o mind_n there_o you_o may_v very_o often_o time_n see_v that_o man_n be_v not_o desirous_a of_o thing_n themselves_o and_o where_o that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a show_n be_v hold_v in_o great_a price_n it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n be_v great_o neglect_v o_o immortal_a god_n how_o many_o ecclesiastical_a man_n as_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v be_v there_o at_o this_o day_n who_o if_o you_o shall_v pull_v from_o they_o the_o garment_n and_o the_o cap_n have_v undoubted_o nothing_o that_o represent_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o quarrel_n the_o young_a man_n of_o who_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v as_o faithful_o and_o earnest_o as_o i_o can_v commend_v unto_o doctor_n cook_n when_o he_o come_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v have_v with_o i_o be_v bold_a to_o command_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v i_o ready_a at_o your_o commandment_n fare_v you_o well_o and_o love_v i_o as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o lord_n since_o i_o have_v no_o news_n that_o i_o judge_v worthy_a for_o you_o to_o know_v this_o only_a i_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n that_o they_o be_v when_o you_o be_v here_o present_a from_o oxford_n the_o first_o of_o julie_n 1550._o to_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o he_o 36._o whereas_o i_o write_v not_o again_o unto_o you_o by_o abel_n servant_n a_o few_o day_n since_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o so_o to_o take_v it_o as_o if_o your_o letter_n be_v not_o great_o to_o my_o like_n true_o i_o be_v mind_v to_o write_v but_o be_v let_v by_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n because_o he_o make_v overmuch_o haste_n i_o be_v constrain_v to_o put_v over_o unto_o this_o day_n which_o i_o determine_v then_o to_o do_v it_o be_v very_o welcome_a unto_o i_o to_o hear_v that_o which_o you_o write_v as_o concern_v our_o friend_n master_n cheek_n for_o consider_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o fortune_n those_o thing_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v bornewithal_o so_o he_o show_v it_o in_o deed_n that_o his_o faith_n rather_o stagger_v than_o be_v break_v or_o extinguish_v which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n uncredible_a unto_o i_o that_o he_o can_v perform_v so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o england_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v desire_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o with_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o he_o will_v so_o by_o his_o spirit_n repair_v his_o shipwreck_n as_o he_o may_v at_o the_o length_n with_o as_o small_a loss_n as_o be_v possible_a arrive_n at_o the_o haven_n of_o salvation_n concern_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n his_o book_n against_o antony_n which_o as_o you_o write_v be_v now_o in_o the_o press_n i_o rejoice_v so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n move_v for_o that_o cause_n see_v i_o look_v for_o nothing_o to_o come_v from_o that_o man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v exact_a witty_a and_o diligent_o handle_v but_o i_o fear_v lest_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v not_o true_a so_o great_a a_o desire_n thereof_o have_v you_o kindle_v in_o i_o i_o have_v no_o news_n at_o this_o time_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o we_o be_v all_o in_o good_a health_n and_o i_o teach_v here_o as_o i_o be_v wont_v before_o time_n to_o do_v with_o you_o god_n grant_v that_o i_o may_v not_o labour_v without_o fruit_n italy_n be_v now_o in_o part_n trouble_v with_o gréevous_a war_n and_o in_o part_n seem_v that_o it_o will_v hereafter_o be_v miserable_o handle_v and_o that_o through_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o god_n almighty_a which_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n will_v perhaps_o by_o this_o mean_n waste_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o will_v so_o diminish_v it_o in_o this_o age_n as_o he_o will_v one_o day_n give_v the_o same_o to_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v deride_v and_o hiss_v at_o which_o i_o beseech_v jesus_n christ_n may_v come_v quick_o to_o pass_v fare_v you_o well_o and_o love_v i_o as_o you_o do_v and_o salute_v in_o my_o name_n every_o one_o of_o the_o english_a brethren_n from_o zuricke_n the_o 15_o of_o march_n 1557._o this_o epistle_n seem_v to_o be_v write_v to_o the_o reverend_a father_n john_n hooper_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n although_o in_o the_o author_n own_o copy_n there_o be_v no_o name_n put_v thereto_o 37._o right_o reverend_a and_o well-beloved_a in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o letter_n which_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o a_o few_o day_n since_o i_o determine_v before_o this_o time_n to_o have_v answer_v but_o i_o have_v be_v hinder_v by_o so_o great_a and_o manifold_a business_n that_o till_o this_o present_a i_o can_v neither_o satisfy_v my_o own_o will_n nor_o perhaps_o your_o desire_n wherefore_o it_o be_v in_o your_o good_a nature_n and_o wisdom_n to_o take_v this_o delay_n in_o good_a part_n those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v put_v in_o write_v touch_v the_o controversy_n rise_v between_o you_o and_o the_o reverend_a lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n concern_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v both_o read_v they_o as_o you_o desire_v and_o according_a to_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n have_v consider_v of_o they_o as_o héedeful_o as_o i_o can_v which_o i_o therefore_o say_v because_o i_o can_v not_o keep_v your_o writing_n any_o long_a than_o one_o night_n for_o the_o messenger_n by_o who_o i_o receive_v the_o same_o depart_v unto_o cambridge_n the_o next_o day_n very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n whither_o you_o wish_v that_o by_o the_o same_o man_n i_o shall_v send_v that_o i_o have_v read_v unto_o master_n bucer_n which_o i_o do_v with_o diligence_n and_o without_o delay_n in_o that_o short_a space_n of_o time_n which_o then_o be_v give_v i_o so_o comprehend_v with_o myself_o the_o whole_a cause_n as_o first_o i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a delight_v with_o your_o singular_a and_o ardent_a zeal_n whereby_o you_o endeavour_v that_o christian_a religion_n may_v again_o aspire_v to_o the_o uncorrupt_a and_o plain_a pureness_n for_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o desire_v of_o all_o godly_a man_n than_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o have_v but_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o can_v be_v refer_v unto_o sound_n edify_v and_o which_o of_o godly_a mind_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v overchargeable_a and_o superfluous_a very_o to_o say_v as_o touch_v my_o own_o self_n i_o take_v it_o grievous_o to_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o that_o plain_a and_o pure_a custom_n which_o you_o know_v all_o we_o use_v a_o great_a while_n together_o at_o argentine_n where_o the_o variety_n of_o garment_n about_o holy_a service_n be_v take_v
januarie_n i_o answer_v not_o before_o because_o i_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o calends_n of_o march_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o store_n of_o convenient_a carrier_n at_o tigure_n now_o must_v you_o persuade_v yourself_o of_o this_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o gréeve_v you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v do_v also_o very_o much_o gréeve_v i_o &_o my_o brethren_n to_o answer_v again_o unto_o your_o question_n i_o think_v it_o not_o much_o needful_a because_o i_o think_v that_o all_o my_o letter_n come_v unto_o you_o whereunto_o i_o have_v answer_v as_o i_o can_v not_o perhaps_o so_o much_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v or_o somuch_o as_o you_o yourself_o desire_v yet_o i_o say_v that_o which_o seem_v then_o to_o serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n that_o which_o you_o fear_v we_o can_v turn_v away_o from_o you_o otherwise_o than_o by_o prayer_n which_o believe_v i_o we_o careful_o do_v and_o will_v do_v final_o to_o come_v to_o your_o last_o question_n crucifix_n the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n namely_o to_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o crucifix_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n while_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v minister_v i_o do_v not_o account_v it_o among_o thing_n indifferent_a neither_o will_v i_o advise_v any_o man_n to_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n with_o that_o rite_n howbeit_o you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a conflict_n look_v not_o for_o counsel_v from_o hence_o for_o we_o be_v far_o from_o you_o consult_v upon_o your_o own_o ground_n a_o vocation_n be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o nor_o yet_o to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n with_o injury_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v brief_a the_o worship_v of_o image_n must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v suffer_v neither_o do_v master_n bullinger_n nor_o i_o account_v such_o for_o indifferent_a thing_n nay_o rather_o we_o refuse_v they_o as_o thing_n forbid_v howbeit_o except_o you_o be_v compel_v to_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o you_o refuse_v the_o ministry_n which_o be_v free_o offer_v to_o you_o as_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n about_o this_o matter_n this_o much_o understande_v that_o i_o be_o now_o so_o overwhelm_v with_o business_n as_o though_o i_o have_v never_o so_o much_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o i_o can_v for_o these_o two_o month_n together_o i_o alone_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n and_o i_o judge_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v unto_o letter_n and_o beside_o this_o i_o think_v that_o my_o letter_n will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n true_o i_o have_v write_v twice_o publiklie_o and_o private_o neither_o can_v i_o understand_v whether_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v be_v well_o accept_v furthermore_o if_o it_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o your_o man_n as_o it_o be_v report_v that_o they_o will_v embrace_v the_o confession_n make_v at_o augusta_n and_o that_o they_o covet_v the_o league_n of_o the_o protestant_n you_o yourself_o may_v consider_v of_o what_o credit_n my_o letter_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o such_o as_o i_o be_o will_v be_v account_v that_o one_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v namely_o to_o pray_v that_o your_o kingdom_n and_o church_n together_o with_o your_o most_o mighty_a queen_n may_v most_o happy_o live_v in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o as_o you_o will_v i_o i_o have_v deal_v in_o the_o cause_n with_o master_n bernardine_n he_o be_v sickly_a both_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n and_o through_o the_o disease_n that_o come_v upon_o old_a man_n yet_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o labour_n of_o write_v but_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a i_o doubt_v not_o of_o bullinger_n but_o that_o he_o will_v write_v for_o he_o be_v very_o well_o encourage_v in_o this_o matter_n although_o he_o have_v read_v your_o letter_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v i_o any_o thing_n whereof_o i_o may_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v fare_v you_o well_o bullinger_n all_o the_o fellow_n minister_n my_o wife_n and_o julius_n with_o his_o wife_n salute_v you_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v unto_o i_o the_o 2._o of_o march_n and_o die_v the_o 10._o day_n of_o march._n salute_v in_o my_o name_n all_o your_o friend_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o love_v your_o martyr_n the_o 20._o of_o march_n 1560._o to_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o he_o 42._o i_o very_o well_o know_v by_o your_o letter_n my_o godly_a and_o learned_a friend_n and_o my_o most_o belove_a in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o through_o understande_v my_o meaning_n as_o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v the_o less_o need_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o your_o most_o courteous_a &_o learned_a epistle_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o you_o right_o gather_v be_v whither_o according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n which_o both_o of_o we_o agree_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n whether_o we_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o more_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n we_o be_v more_o unite_v or_o incorporaâ—…_n unto_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o by_o he_o unto_o god_n which_o i_o affirm_v but_o you_o deny_v as_o think_v that_o although_o our_o faith_n increase_v yet_o that_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v wish_v christ_n be_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n increase_v thereby_o but_o i_o mind_v to_o confirm_v my_o opinion_n increase_v that_o our_o conjunction_n in_o christ_n be_v increase_v think_v it_o very_o requisite_a to_o bring_v forth_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o our_o increase_n in_o christ_n be_v most_o manifest_o declare_v paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 3._o chapter_n say_v 19_o ephe._n 3._o 19_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o fullness_n of_o god_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v open_v and_o teach_v that_o unto_o the_o faithful_a belong_v every_o day_n to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o perfect_v but_o the_o same_o apostle_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n alone_o by_o who_o we_o be_v fulfil_v and_o perfect_v yea_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v both_o fulfil_v and_o perfect_v in_o us._n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o very_a same_o epistle_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n 23._o ephe._n 1._o 23._o that_o while_n one_o member_n of_o this_o body_n be_v augment_v christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v increase_v in_o it_o that_o be_v become_v great_a and_o more_o near_o unto_o it_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v not_o deal_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o administration_n into_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 14._o eph._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11._o 12._o 13._o &_o 14._o until_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o hence_o forth_o we_o may_v be_v no_o more_o child_n hereunto_o therefore_o may_v these_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o pertain_v that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o his_o vocation_n &_o ministry_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o always_o live_v a_o unperfect_a age_n but_o be_v increase_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v at_o the_o length_n of_o full_a age_n and_o perfect_a stature_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o babishe_a and_o childish_a member_n of_o the_o perfect_a and_o manly_a head_n i_o mean_v of_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o augmentation_n of_o the_o member_n to_o be_v appoint_v than_o that_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v amplify_v and_o make_v great_a in_o every_o of_o his_o member_n and_o this_o be_v do_v if_o the_o faithful_a be_v every_o day_n make_v more_o partaker_n of_o he_o and_o straight_o way_n after_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v but_o we_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n let_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o he_o add_v in_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n for_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o effectual_a power_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n receive_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n in_o this_o place_n also_o we_o hear_v of_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o body_n as_o touch_v each_o part_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n thereof_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o
be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o such_o point_n of_o divinity_n philosophy_n and_o history_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v therein_o comprise_v gather_v and_o lay_v together_o in_o a_o alphabetical_a order_n as_o follow_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o reader_n for_o the_o easy_a and_o ready_a understanding_n hereof_o since_o many_o place_n carry_v diverse_a number_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o part_n and_o page_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o note_v that_o all_o such_o figure_n as_o stand_v thus_o inclasp_v or_o embrace_v 1_n 2_o 3_o or_o 4_o do_v signify_v the_o 1._o 2._o 3._o or_o 4._o part_n remember_v always_o that_o the_o whole_a volume_n be_v quadripartite_a or_o consist_v of_o 4._o part_n beside_o the_o addition_n which_o may_v be_v a_o suppose_a part_n by_o themselves_o the_o other_o figure_n as_o they_o fall_v more_o or_o less_o do_v import_v the_o page_n or_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n note_v further_o that_o a_o infer_v the_o first_o column_n as_o we_o common_o call_v it_o or_o partition_n of_o any_o page_n b_o the_o second_o and_o thus_o much_o brief_o by_o way_n of_o advisement_n the_o first_o table_n ab._n abraham_n of_o abraham_n bosom_n 3_o 373._o 374._o 375._o 376._o 378._o ¶_o look_v bosom_n absolution_n a_o definition_n of_o absolution_n 3_o 208_o b_o abstinence_n of_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n 3_o 170_o ab_fw-la from_o who_o it_o spring_v 3_o 174_o a_o in_o diverse_a case_n counsel_v 3_o 167b_n the_o abstinence_n of_o the_o nazarite_n and_o rechabite_v 3_o 171_o a_o 172_o b_o of_o the_o manichy_n from_o marriage_n and_o flesh_n 2_o 293b_n ¶_o look_n meat_n abuse_v the_o abuse_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o 1_n 47_o b_o 2_o 341_o a_o it_o may_v be_v even_o of_o the_o very_o best_a thing_n 4_o 227_o b_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v evil_a by_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o 3_o 3_o a_o abuses_n whether_o abuse_v in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v bear_v withal_o 3_o 164_o ab_fw-la ac._n accident_n a_o difference_n of_o accident_n 2_o 505_o a_o accident_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 2_o 586_o a_o 577_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o body_n 1_n 188_o b_o that_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o subject_n 4_o 83_o b_o accuse_v if_o our_o heart_n accuse_v we_o what_o the_o remedy_n be_v 3_o 303_o b_o action_n every_o action_n and_o move_n be_v of_o god_n and_o how_o 1_n 188_o b_o sometime_o the_o work_n which_o remain_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o sometime_o the_o action_n and_o why_o 1_n 4_o b_o how_o the_o selfsame_o action_n be_v produce_v by_o god_n and_o by_o us._n 1_o 189_o b_o 190_o a_o what_o may_v and_o be_v count_v a_o excellent_a action_n 1_n 139_o b_o the_o end_n of_o every_o action_n 4_o 308_o b_o better_o than_o virtue_n &_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o it_o 1_n 150_o b_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o virtue_n 1_n 151_o a_o that_o the_o most_o perfect_a must_v not_o be_v account_v for_o felicity_n 1_n 151_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o must_v be_v of_o necessity_n or_o necessary_a 1_n 172_o b_o that_o action_n be_v sin_n which_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o end_n due_a unto_o it_o 2_o 265_o a_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o every_o action_n 3_o 331_o a_o a_o action_n do_v by_o another_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o ourselves_o 4_o 234_o b_o the_o chief_a action_n of_o man_n life_n what_o it_o be_v and_o that_o brute_n creature_n shall_v not_o partake_v it_o 1_n 132_o a_o every_o good_a action_n be_v his_o good_a who_o action_n it_o be_v and_o therefore_o honour_n be_v he_o that_o give_v it_o 1_n 142_o a_o that_o the_o action_n of_o virtue_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o mind_n 1_n 151_o b_o disproove_v of_o a_o general_a action_n of_o god_n &_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o 1_n 181_o b_o 182a_o how_o a_o work_n can_v be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o action_n when_o it_o be_v after_o the_o action_n 1_n 7_o b_o action_n after_o what_o action_n the_o action_n of_o virtue_n do_v follow_v 1_n 4_o b_o of_o diverse_a unlawful_a action_n and_o their_o circumstance_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v tolerable_a 2_o 304_o b_o 305._o 306_o the_o action_n of_o the_o affect_n and_o of_o reason_n be_v contrary_a 2_o 406_o b_o pure_a and_o happy_a action_n remain_v for_o we_o after_o this_o life_n say_v plato_n 1_n 159_o a_o unhonest_a action_n call_v by_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o why_o 1_o 163_o b_o the_o action_n of_o virtue_n have_v pleasure_n always_o join_v with_o they_o 1_n 135_o b_o the_o only_o commend_v mean_n to_o attain_v honour_n 1_n 144_o b_o nothing_o more_o firm_a &_o constant_a than_o they_o 1_n 161_o a.b_fw-ge in_o what_o respect_n good_a action_n be_v commend_v in_o adversity_n 1_n 164_o a_o they_o be_v sin_n 2_o 562_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o 2_o 573_o a_o whether_o their_o pleasure_n do_v hurt_v 1_o 138_o a_o unto_o what_o action_n felicity_n do_v belong_v 1_o 146_o a_o by_o what_o action_n it_o may_v be_v alter_v 1_n 163_o b_o to_o what_o end_n civil_a and_o domestical_a action_n do_v serve_v 4_o 220_o a_o whether_o at_o any_o time_n honour_n and_o just_a action_n be_v divide_v or_o always_o join_v together_o 1_n 142_o b_o the_o action_n which_o be_v do_v before_o we_o attain_v to_o a_o habit_n breed_v not_o pleasure_n 1_n 136_o a_o how_o honour_n be_v join_v unto_o action_n &_o to_o what_o action_n 1_n 141_o b_o outward_a action_n be_v a_o certain_a show_n of_o confession_n 2_o 316a_n b_o what_o be_v the_o deficient_a cause_n of_o evil_a action_n 1_n 184_o a_o action_n be_v know_v by_o their_o object_n 4_o 32â—_n b_o some_z admit_z excess_n other_o some_o admit_v none_o 1_o 137_o b_o which_o be_v the_o perfect_a 1_n 4_o a_o which_o follow_v after_o work_v already_o bring_v to_o pass_v 1_n 4_o b_o which_o cunning_a work_v do_v neither_o go_v before_o nor_o yet_o follow_v 1_n 4_o b_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v not_o simple_a but_o sundry_a 2_o 573_o a_o 574_o a_o a_o division_n of_o they_o 2_o 533_o a_o 3_o 331_o a_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o circumstance_n 3_o 264_o a_o two_o 515._o 2_o 287bab_v 516_o ab_fw-la whether_o they_o that_o proceed_v from_o anger_n and_o lust_n be_v voluntary_a or_o not_o voluntary_a 2_o 290_o b_o 291_o a_o which_o deserve_v praise_n or_o dispraise_n two_o 291_o ab_fw-la some_o good_a some_o evil_a and_o some_o indifferent_a 1_n 136._o some_o necessary_a 3_o 166_o b_o how_o they_o have_v and_o have_v not_o necessity_n 3_o 35_o ab_fw-la difference_n of_o they_o and_o of_o pleasure_n 1_n 136_o a_o in_o which_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n must_v be_v observe_v 3_o 166_o b_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v necessary_a or_o contingent_a 3_o 35_o b_o 36_o a_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o pardon_n and_o which_o not_o 2_o 284_o ab_fw-la whether_o the_o action_n of_o creature_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a 3_o 394_o b_o mingle_v action_n ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o that_o be_v voluntary_a 2_o 291b_n for_o they_o we_o be_v praise_v and_o dispraise_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o 291_o b_o 292_o a_o which_o take_v part_n of_o voluntary_a and_o part_n of_o not_o voluntary_a 2_o 394_o b_o why_o they_o be_v voluntary_a 2_o 283_o b_o when_o man_n action_n have_v a_o order_n 4_o 320_o b_o 321_o a_o we_o be_v not_o master_n of_o they_o 2_o 565_o a_o they_o can_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n providence_n 1_n 199_o b_o our_o best_a have_v their_o defect_n 2_o 566_o b_o the_o perverseness_n of_o they_o 2_o 574_o a_o of_o action_n voluntary_a &_o not_o voluntary_a violent_a and_o mix_v read_v page_n 280._o 281._o 282._o 283._o 284._o 285._o etc._n etc._n voluntary_a in_o brute_n beast_n &_o child_n through_o want_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n prove_v by_o scripture_n 2_o 293_o ab_fw-la frequent_v action_n leave_v a_o habit_n in_o the_o mind_n 1_n 4_o b_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o choise_n and_o action_n of_o man_n 1_n 3_o b_o they_o decree_n &_o appoint_v that_o there_o be_v a_o principal_a end_n whereunto_o man_n direct_v all_o their_o action_n 1_o 6_o b_o how_o aristotle_n doctrine_n touch_v good_a action_n which_o delight_v good_a man_n stand_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o 141_o ab_fw-la the_o action_n of_o the_o not_o regenerate_v be_v prone_a to_o evil_n and_o why_o 1_o 3_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o right_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 1_o 132_o b_o they_o be_v better_o than_o their_o work_n 1_o 8_o b_o the_o action_n of_o god_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n
be_v impart_v both_o upon_o the_o present_a and_o the_o absent_a 2_o 521_o b_o observation_n in_o distribute_v thereof_o 2_o 562_o a_o 520_o b_o 519a_o a_o reward_n give_v by_o god_n for_o the_o same_o 2_o 521_o b_o give_v alm_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_o unto_o thou_o expound_v 3_o 223_o ab_fw-la 3_o 116_o a_o a_o old_a error_n touch_v the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n thereby_o answer_v 2_o 520_o ab_fw-la man_n use_v mercy_n have_v thereby_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o before_o they_o have_v faith_n say_v chrysostome_n 2_o 262_o b_o of_o cornelius_n his_o alm_n &_o good_a work_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v regenerate_v when_o he_o do_v they_o or_o no._n 2_o 259_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o case_n our_o alm_n may_v be_v direct_v by_o lot_n 1_n 60_o a_o 2_o 519_o a_o almightiness_n god_n almightiness_n describe_v 3_o 336_o ab_fw-la 2_o 613_o a_o altar_n a_o altar_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o outward_a sacrifice_n 4_o 225_o b_o of_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o testification_n &_o to_o who_o it_o must_v be_v erect_v 2_o 308_o b_o altar_n whether_o the_o christian_n have_v altar_n among_o they_o 4_o 225_o b_o 226_o a_o two_o sort_n of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 4_o 225_o a_o not_o to_o be_v erect_v unto_o image_n 2_o 352_o a_o alteration_n of_o alteration_n in_o god_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v 1_n 109b_v 110_o a_o 168_o a_o 207_o a_o whereto_o the_o alteration_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v 4_o 227_o b_o 228_o a_o ¶_o look_v change_n alteration_n alteration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o a_o happy_a man_n note_v by_o aristotle_n 1_n 165_o ab_fw-la the_o life_n of_o man_n full_a thereof_o read_v the_o place_n it_o be_v notable_a 1_n 158_o a_o am._n ambition_n against_o ambition_n and_o what_o canton_n and_o punishment_n have_v be_v provide_v by_o many_o just_a law_n against_o that_o vice_n 1_o 144_o b_o the_o devil_n deceive_v thereby_o and_o how_o 1_n 83_o a_o among_o the_o apostle_n 2_o 505_o a_o of_o john_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n 2_o 572b_n ithamar_n and_o eleazar_n in_o strive_v for_o the_o priesthood_n 4_o 247_o b_o a_o sentence_n of_o sallust_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o of_o abimelech_n 2_o 382_o a_o of_o the_o romanist_n 4_o 71_o a_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a 1_n 53_o b_o of_o the_o ministry_n 4_o 24_o ab_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n &_o also_o in_o the_o church_n and_o restraint_n for_o the_o same_o 1_o 144_o b_o 145_o a_o reward_v with_o shame_n read_v the_o place_n 3_o 321_o ab_fw-la the_o law_n of_o ethnik_n condemn_v it_o and_o how_o it_o be_v punish_v 2_o 382_o a_o a_o definition_n thereof_o 2_o 381_o b_o unto_o the_o commit_n of_o what_o villainy_n man_n be_v drive_v thereby_o 2_o 382_o a_o amen_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n amen_o be_v derive_v 3_o 93_o a_o it_o make_v a_o great_a affirmation_n 2_o 601_o a_o an._n anathema_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v malediction_n or_o curse_n 4_o 87_o a_o why_o the_o city_n of_o jericho_n be_v make_v anathema_n 2_o 403_o a_o the_o form_n end_n and_o matter_n thereof_o 2_o 403_o b_o 404_o a_o by_o what_o anathema_n god_n prove_v and_o try_v his_o people_n 2_o 403_o b_o of_o anathema_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a ¶_o look_v cross_n 2_o 403_o ab_fw-la angel_n the_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o 28_o a_o angel_n why_o wing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o angel_n and_o also_o youth_n 1_n 112_o a_o sundry_a order_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o they_o 3_o 391_o b_o 392_o a_o they_o turn_v about_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n 3_o 393_o b_o their_o nature_n or_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v their_o substance_n be_v uncorrupt_a and_o immortal_a 2_o 249_o b_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n 2_o 249_o b_o their_o labour_n be_v sometime_o disappoint_v of_o that_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a 2_o 249_o b_o how_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n 2_o 249_o b_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o affection_n 2_o 249_o a_o the_o sadducee_n error_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o bare_a service_n of_o no_o substance_n sever_v from_o matter_n 1_o 112_o a_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o vanity_n or_o corruption_n 2_o 248_o a_o the_o benefit_n or_o christ_n appertain_v also_o unto_o they_o 2_o 250_o a_o tertullian_n attribute_v a_o body_n not_o only_o unto_o they_o but_o also_o to_o god_n himself_o 1_n 113_o a_o rabbi_n selomoh_n say_v that_o their_o name_n be_v seâ—…eâ—_n and_o that_o they_o know_v not_o their_o own_o name_n 1_n 111_o b_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n and_o carry_v a_o very_a truth_n of_o a_o substantial_a body_n 1_n 114_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n 1_n 113_o b_o whether_o they_o may_v take_v very_a body_n upon_o they_o and_o those_o natural_a which_o be_v body_n before_o etc._n etc._n 1_n 114_o a_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o that_o be_v conversant_a with_o woman_n and_o diverse_o man_n have_v think_v of_o they_o 1_n 128_o b_o 129_o a_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v call_v messenger_n or_o segate_n 1_n 118_o b_o the_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n father_n and_o schoolman_n touch_v they_o 1_n 112_o ab_fw-la augustine_n attribute_v body_n unto_o they_o read_v how_o 1_n 113a_o note_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rabbin_n concern_v they_o and_o their_o name_n 1_n 111_o b_o 112_o a_o as_o well_o evil_a as_o good_a be_v god_n minister_n to_o punish_v sin_n 1_n 120._o 121_o a_o of_o they_o and_o spirit_n that_o be_v above_o mention_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o ephesian_n 1_n 120_o a_o governor_n of_o kingdom_n and_o guardian_n of_o man_n 1_n 120_o a_o god_n do_v punish_v by_o the_o good_a one_o as_o for_o example_n 1_o 65b_v we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fellowship_n of_o they_o in_o heaven_n but_o not_o use_v their_o ministry_n 1_o 119_o b_o send_v to_o punish_v sin_n and_o by_o what_o name_n they_o be_v call_v 1_n 120_o b_o of_o certain_a name_n mention_v by_o paul_n whereby_o both_o good_a &_o evil_a be_v mean_v 1_n 120_o a_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o state_n will_v bring_v no_o great_a danger_n unto_o us._n 1_o 118_o b_o whether_o they_o do_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 1_n 118_o b_o how_o the_o rabbin_n conclude_v that_o godly_a man_n be_v better_a than_o they_o 1_n 119_o a_o they_o may_v use_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o speak_v in_o they_o prove_v 1_n 114_o a_o augustine_n doubt_v whether_o god_n have_v benefit_v man_n by_o miracle_n do_v by_o evil_a one_o 1_n 65_o b_o the_o cause_n why_o good_a one_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o their_o prediction_n 1_n 82b_v 83_o b_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o second_o cause_n by_o who_o god_n work_v his_o will_n 1_o 173_o ab_fw-la when_o first_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o and_o where_o 1_o 111_o b_o augustine_n doubt_v whether_o the_o egyptian_n plague_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o good_a one_o or_o by_o the_o devil_n 1_n 65_o b_o and_z what_o be_v conclude_v 66_o a_o of_o their_o appearing_n whether_o with_o a_o body_n or_o only_o in_o a_o fantasy_n 1_n 112_o a_o origens_n opinion_n that_o their_o body_n wherein_o they_o be_v visible_a be_v neither_o perfect_a body_n nor_o humane_a nor_o fantastical_a and_o yet_o body_n nevertheless_o 1_n 116_o a_o whether_o we_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o great_a glory_n than_o they_o as_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o affirm_v 1_n 119_o ab_fw-la they_o have_v no_o body_n though_o diverse_a thing_n incident_a to_o the_o body_n have_v be_v in_o they_o 1_n 113b_v they_o take_v their_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v proved_a 1_n 111_o b_o godly_a and_o ungodlie_a man_n be_v vex_v by_o evil_a one_o after_o a_o sundry_a fashion_n 1_n 65_o b_o of_o three_o way_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o have_v appear_v 1_n 114_o b_o whether_o they_o clothe_v with_o body_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v indeed_o 1_n 118_o a_o the_o body_n wherein_o they_o appear_v be_v true_a humane_a body_n 1_o 117_o ab_fw-la they_o minister_v when_o god_n give_v the_o law_n and_o how_o 1_n 28_o a_o be_v man_n minister_n they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o man_n 1_n 5_o b_o 6_o a_o of_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v ignorant_a 2_o 571_o b_o they_o may_v be_v represent_v by_o image_n and_o how_o two_o 335_o b_o neither_o they_o nor_o man_n admit_v worship_n to_o be_v do_v they_o much_o less_o
deserve_v the_o title_n 4_o 70_o b_o 71_o a_o cause_n the_o difference_n between_o cause_n &_o mean_n 3_o 52_o b_o whether_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n may_v produce_v contrary_a effect_n 3_o 289_o b_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o cause_n may_v also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o effect_n as_o how_o 1_n 178_o a_o 3_o 14_o b_o a_o accidental_a cause_n can_v be_v no_o cause_n say_v the_o philosopher_n 1_o 173_o a_o evil_a have_v not_o a_o efficient_a but_o a_o deficient_a cause_n 1_n 184_o a_o of_o a_o cause_n which_o so_o work_v that_o it_o be_v also_o wrought_v and_o not_o wrought_v of_o another_o 3_o 39_o b_o that_o which_o be_v the_o latter_a can_v be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o 3_o 16_o b_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v both_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o how_o 2_o 600_o a_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o sound_n and_o constant_a thing_n to_o assign_v a_o mutable_a cause_n as_o how_o 1_o 161_o b_o how_o the_o instrument_n be_v affect_v to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n 1_o 164_o a_o what_o be_v the_o deficient_a cause_n of_o evil_a action_n 1_n 184_o a_o god_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n but_o the_o remove_n or_o prohibit_v cause_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o 1_n 191a_n how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o deficient_a cause_n of_o sin_n 1_n 187_o a_o a_o objection_n that_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n 1_n 198_o a_o the_o high_a cause_n of_o cause_n be_v god_n will_n 3_o 15_o a_o cause_n the_o conjunction_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n be_v hard_o to_o change_v 4_o 330_o ab_fw-la efficient_a work_v upon_o they_o to_o covet_v to_o bring_v forth_o effect_n like_o themselves_o in_o nature_n as_o how_o 1_o 176_o b_o noble_a may_v sometime_o bring_v forth_o vile_a effect_n as_o how_o 1_n 156_o b_o of_o natural_a cause_n much_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o assertion_n and_o confutation_n 1_n 79_o ab_fw-la how_o they_o be_v indefinite_a or_o not_o limit_v 1_o 175_o a_o between_o they_o and_o effect_n there_o be_v a_o circuit_n and_o how_o 2_o 578_o a_o all_o do_v not_o necessary_o bring_v forth_o their_o effect_n 3_o 40_o b_o some_z be_v necessary_a and_o some_o not_o necessary_a &_o what_o they_o be_v both_o 1_n 81_o b_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o occasion_n 2_o 509_o b_o 510_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o necessary_a power_n of_o work_v in_o they_o 1_n 174_o a_o god_n can_v let_v they_o be_v they_o never_o so_o certain_a and_o necessary_a and_o how_o 1_n 82_o b_o we_o must_v not_o depend_v whole_o upon_o second_o cause_n 3_o 258_o b_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o change_v themselves_o in_o work_v 1_n 173_o b_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o god_n providence_n 1_n 173_o ab_fw-la of_o god_n sentence_n according_a to_o they_o 1_n 110_o a_o though_o somewhat_o forceable_a of_o themselves_o yet_o unable_a to_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v without_o god_n providence_n procure_v 1_n 170_o a_o cause_n of_o effect_n know_v unto_o spirit_n and_o how_o 1_n 82b_n the_o cause_n of_o honour_n both_o formal_a efficient_a material_a and_o final_a 1_n 141_o b_o three_o kind_n of_o cause_n deliberative_a demonstrative_a and_o judicial_a and_o their_o time_n 4_o 255_o a_o ce._n ceremony_n three_o thing_n in_o every_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n 2_o 580_o a_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v the_o foot_n 4_o 211_o ab_fw-la ceremony_n ceremony_n be_v accident_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o 577_o a_o how_o the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o gentile_n 2_o 579_o a_o the_o law_n itself_o will_v have_v they_o abolish_v 2_o 578_o b_o with_o what_o charge_n god_n give_v they_o 2_o 579_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o common_a people_n 3_o 310_o a_o 4_o 105_o b_o 106_o ab_fw-la some_o thing_n in_o they_o firm_a and_o perpetual_a 2_o 577a_o b_o 375b_n why_o god_n give_v they_o which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v abolish_v 2_o 579_o b_o 1_o 173_o b_o 174_o a_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o long_o observe_v 2_o 577_o b_o at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v not_o use_v of_o the_o jew_n 2_o 577_o a_o god_n himself_o abolish_v they_o 2_o 577_o a_o only_o one_o thing_n pertain_v to_o they_o command_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o 350_o b_o in_o what_o peculiar_a place_n they_o be_v exercise_v 2_o 577_o b_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o they_o be_v use_v all_o alike_o in_o all_o place_n of_o a_o kingdom_n 2_o 324_o b_o which_o may_v be_v change_v for_o edification_n sake_n 2_o 324b_n the_o papist_n bring_v in_o paul_n example_n to_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o they_o 2_o 320a_o the_o father_n in_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o more_o than_o we_o 2_o 593_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o be_v count_v detestable_a before_o god_n 1_o two_o b_o of_o their_o use_n and_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v last_v 1_o 9_o b_o how_o long_o they_o remain_v after_o christ_n ascension_n 2_o 320_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o corrupt_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o 2_o 321_o b_o the_o nicodemit_v compare_v they_o with_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o why_o 2_o 320_o b_o whether_o the_o jew_n understand_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v seal_v by_o they_o 4_o 105_o ab_fw-la whether_o justification_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v only_o as_o touch_v they_o 3_o 10â—ab_v 10â—ab_fw-mi 105a_fw-la the_o time_n when_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n 2_o 579_o b_o 580a_o why_o they_o be_v institute_v 4_o 140_o a_o john_n baptist_n show_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v abolish_v 2_o 579_o a_o caution_n touch_v they_o in_o the_o church_n 4_o 42_o b_o 43_o ab_fw-la diverse_a papistical_a 4_o 70_o ab_fw-la burden_n in_o the_o church_n complain_v of_o 4_o 77_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n paul_n be_v content_a that_o they_o may_v be_v use_v 2_o 320_o ab_fw-la certainty_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n much_o speak_v too_o and_o fro_o 3_o 83_o b_o 84_o ab_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n 3_o â—5_n a_o ch._n chance_n how_o thing_n depend_v of_o chance_n do_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v necessary_a prove_v 1_o 175ab_n even_o the_o thing_n that_o to_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v by_o chance_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n providence_n prove_v 1_n 17â—_n b_o 18â—_n b_o 173_o a_o â—…9_n a_o fortune_n and_o chance_n be_v refer_v unto_o we_o not_o unto_o god_n example_n 3_o 3â—_n ab_fw-la why_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o chance_n see_v god_n have_v determine_v of_o the_o one_o part_n &_o so_o make_v it_o a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n 1_n 174_o b_o a_o cause_n come_v by_o chance_n can_v be_v no_o cause_n say_v the_o philosopher_n 1_n 173_o a_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o chance_n what_o it_o be_v 1_n 34_o a_o what_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o chance_n and_o not_o of_o necessity_n and_o contrariwise_o 1_n 169a_o 174_o a_o whether_o god_n providence_n take_v away_o chance_n and_o fortune_n 1_n 168_o b_o 174_o a_o why_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n some_o be_v necessary_a and_o some_o casual_a or_o depend_v upon_o chance_n 1_n 174_o b_o what_o the_o grecian_n call_v a_o thing_n come_v by_o chance_n and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o they_o there_o be_v 1_o 169_o b_o the_o peripatetik_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o many_o thing_n come_v by_o chance_n 1_n 172_o a_o what_o kind_n of_o game_n depend_v thereupon_o 2_o 525_o ab_fw-la how_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o chance_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o us._n 1_o 169_o ab_fw-la the_o philosopher_n assign_v two_o ground_n or_o beginning_n of_o chance_n 1_n 169_o ab_fw-la change_n whether_o there_o be_v change_n in_o god_n 3_o 302_o a_o 10_o a_o 37_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n there_o be_v and_o be_v not_o 1_n 208_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o in_o he_o 1_n 207_o a_o none_o in_o he_o though_o in_o man_n reason_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v 1_n 109_o b_o 3_o 49_o ab_fw-la all_o man_n but_o not_o after_o one_o manner_n confess_v it_o 1_n 208_o b_o whether_o god_n do_v change_v his_o purpose_n when_o man_n change_v 1_n 207_o b_o the_o change_n of_o man_n come_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o god_n 1_o 207_o b_o of_o the_o change_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o 393_o a_o ¶_o look_v world_n charity_n a_o definition_n of_o charity_n 2_o 558_o
and_o schism_n dissimulation_n dissimulation_n of_o two_o sort_n 2_o 541_o b_o not_o remove_v from_o deceit_n &_o guile_n 2_o 534_o b_o 535_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v allowable_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o 321_o b_o in_o god_n service_n it_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v shun_v 2_o 316._o 317._o 318._o 319._o 320._o the_o dissimulation_n of_o the_o priscillianistes_n 4_o 299_o b_o 300a_o of_o julian._n 2_o 541_o a_o constantius_n the_o first_o 4_o 242_o a_o of_o jehu_n 2_o 539_o b_o 536_o a_o of_o david_n 2_o 384a_o 3_o 291._o 292._o 293._o 294._o 2_o 535_o b_o of_o christ_n and_o other_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v sin_n 2_o 541_o b_o distinction_n what_o kind_n of_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v 4_o 134_o a_o devil_n the_o devil_n do_v imitate_v god_n &_o how_o 1_n 91_o b_o 4_o 113_o a_o he_o be_v no_o creator_n or_o maker_n of_o thing_n but_o a_o minister_n serve_v unto_o nature_n 1_n 86_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v samuel_n or_o the_o devil_n that_o come_v at_o the_o witch_n call_v 1_o 73_o b_o 72_o ab_fw-la by_o natural_a cause_n he_o can_v work_v strange_a thing_n 1_n 66_o a_o what_o reason_n some_o use_n to_o prove_v that_o for_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n they_o may_v use_v his_o help_n 1_n 66_o b_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o diverse_a illusion_n do_v by_o he_o 1_n 85_o b_o 86_o ab_fw-la 87_o a_o he_o sometime_o speak_v truth_n though_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n prove_v 1_n 74b_v he_o can_v move_v &_o drive_v forward_o some_o thing_n 1_o 86_o b_o he_o mock_v &_o beguile_v simple_a man_n and_o how_o 1_n 91_o b_o how_o tyrannous_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o prophet_n 1_n 21_o ab_fw-la he_o be_v deceive_v through_o his_o own_o malice_n and_o pride_n 1_n 83_o b_o whether_o he_o can_v appear_v and_o give_v answer_n 1_n 77_o a_o his_o double_a meaning_n &_o deal_v note_v 1_n 83_o a_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o god_n 1_o 76_o b_o he_o can_v hurt_v no_o further_o than_o god_n permit_v and_o of_o his_o cruelty_n 1_o 90_o b_o 85_o b_o what_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o christ_n 1_n 83_o a_o he_o vex_v the_o godly_a and_o ungodlie_a after_o a_o sundry_a and_o differ_a fashion_n 1_o 65_o b_o 66_o a_o why_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v since_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o 3_o 396_o ab_fw-la what_o hindrance_n he_o procure_v to_o our_o calling_n 4_o 9_o b_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o saint_n 4_o 330_o a_o whether_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n 3_o 173_o b_o he_o be_v deceive_v by_o ambition_n 1_n 83_o a_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n 3_o 62_o b_o devil_n the_o devil_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n 4_o 131_o a_o in_o what_o point_n or_o respect_n the_o use_n of_o their_o help_n do_v consist_v 1_n 91_o a_o of_o cast_v they_o out_o 4_o 129b_n 130_o ab_fw-la why_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v their_o help_n 1_n 91_o a_o who_o scholar_n they_o be_v count_v 4_o 130_o b_o woman_n and_o man_n sorceress_n in_o their_o sleep_n receive_v many_o pleasure_n of_o of_o the_o devil_n 1_n 90_o a_o ¶_o look_n spirit_n divination_n the_o word_n divination_n be_v always_o take_v in_o the_o worse_a part_n in_o the_o scripture_n say_v jerom._n 1_o 61_o b_o roman_a law_n against_o that_o of_o dream_n 1_n 38_o b_o cicero_n manner_n of_o reason_v against_o that_o of_o the_o ethnik_n 2_o 276b_n 277_o ab_fw-la natural_a and_o artificial_a with_o cicero_n judgement_n of_o the_o same_o 1_n 62_o a_o what_o kind_n be_v not_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n 1_n 61_o b_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o the_o divination_n of_o any_o thing_n by_o vision_n or_o dream_n send_v of_o god_n 1_o 36_o a_o divinity_n for_o what_o cause_v divinity_n be_v call_v a_o actual_a knowledge_n by_o some_o 1_n 17_o b_o two_o 301_o ab_fw-la how_o one_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o teach_v by_o it_o than_o it_o be_v by_o philosophy_n 1_n 303_o a_o 1_o 17_o a_o artius_fw-la deny_v christ_n divinity_n two_o 601_o b_o token_n thereof_o 3_o 358_o a_o two_o 600_o b_o 601._o 602._o ¶_o look_v christ_n divorsement_n in_o what_o spiritual_a cause_n divorsement_n be_v permit_v 2_o 464_o b_o 465_o a_o suco_fw-la for_o and_z grant_v for_o impotency_n and_o coldness_n of_o the_o man_n 2_o 466_o ab_fw-la 467_o a_o from_o bed_n but_o not_o from_o matrimonial_a bond_n 2_o 494_o b_o 445_o 446_o ab_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o the_o law_n will_v not_o give_v liberty_n to_o marry_v a_o second_o person_n 2_o 459_o a_o all_o mean_n must_v be_v attempt_v before_o it_o be_v make_v 2_o 465_o a_o three_o cause_n thereof_o allege_v by_o ambrose_n between_o husband_n &_o wife_n two_o 460_o a_o why_o by_o moses_n law_n a_o wise_a after_o divorsement_n shall_v never_o return_v to_o her_o former_a husband_n 2_o 497_o a_o christ_n mean_v such_o a_o one_o wherein_o new_a marriage_n be_v licence_v 2_o 459_o b_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a between_o marry_a party_n 2_o 422_o b_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v entreat_v to_o determine_v in_o such_o a_o case_n 2_o 458_o b_o 459_o a_o christ_n revoke_v whole_o the_o case_n thereof_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o 427_o b_o whether_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n do_v make_v it_o 2_o 457_o b_o law_n of_o emperor_n touch_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 2_o 458_o a_o be_v make_v for_o adultery_n admit_v a_o marriage_n afterward_o 2_o 458_o a_o why_o christ_n talk_v thereof_o mention_v adultery_n only_o 2_o 458_o b_o who_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n to_o his_o wife_n first_o in_o rome_n 2_o 462_o b_o cause_n why_o the_o father_n will_v admit_v no_o marriage_n after_o it_o in_o a_o case_n of_o adultery_n 2_o 461_o b_o 462_o b_o in_o what_o case_n a_o free_a divorsement_n be_v grant_v between_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o true_a professor_n 2_o 446_o b_o ambroses_n error_n touch_v divorsement_n 3_o 243_o b_o no_o man_n of_o praise_n or_o renoun_n mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n to_o their_o wife_n 2_o 464_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n give_v none_o to_o their_o husband_n 2_o 460_o b_o 461_o a_o divorsement_n what_o kind_n of_o divorsement_n paul_n allow_v not_o 2_o 462_o b_o 463_o a_o chrysostome_n and_o tertullian_n admit_v just_a one_o 2_o 463_o ab_fw-la why_o god_n will_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v be_v permit_v two_o 457_o a_o 463_o b_o 515_o b_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o magistrate_n at_o this_o day_n do_v doubt_n to_o determine_v of_o they_o 2_o 459_o b_o what_o the_o church_n father_n determine_v of_o they_o and_o new_a marriage_n of_o the_o party_n separate_v 2_o 459_o b_o 460_o ab_fw-la christ_n be_v not_o against_o his_o father_n for_o not_o admit_v they_o for_o every_o cause_n 2_o 463_o b_o at_o what_o time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o woman_n to_o give_v bill_n of_o divorsement_n to_o their_o husband_n 2_o 461_o a_o do._n doctor_n difference_n between_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n 4_o 6b_n doctrine_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v 3_o 240._o 241._o not_o rash_o to_o be_v believe_v look_v the_o place_n 4_o 52_o ab_fw-la the_o faith_n thereof_o 3_o 132a_o christ_n ground_v his_o upon_o scripture_n 3_o 340_o b_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a trial_n thereof_o to_o work_v miracle_n but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o scripture_n 1_n 67_o b_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o same_o and_o dissent_v there_o about_o 1_n 99_o a_o signify_v by_o building_n 3_o 239_o 240._o 241_o 242._o four_o thing_n necessary_a therein_o 4_o 48_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o avouch_v one_o false_a doctrine_n to_o supplant_v another_o 1_o 157_o a_o cause_n why_o ill_a doctrine_n do_v long_o lie_v hide_v 3_o 240_o b_o 241_o a_o mahomet_n soon_o spread_v and_o why_o 4_o 6_o a_o a_o comparison_n between_o papistical_a and_o true_a 3_o 262_o a_o how_o far_o forth_o that_o of_o judas_n receive_v of_o christ_n do_v perfect_v he_o 1_n 15a_o the_o perfect_a come_n by_o true_a doctrine_n 1_o 14b_v how_o the_o papist_n have_v corrupt_v it_o 4_o 70_o a_o the_o author_n thereof_o compare_v to_o precious_a thing_n 3_o 239_o b_o 240_o a_o doctrine_n offensive_a doctrine_n of_o two_o sort_n 3_o 163_o a_o art_n and_o doctrine_n desire_v good_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n 1_o 3_o b_o of_o diverse_a papistical_a doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v they_o 1_o 99_o a_o doubt_n a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o end_n of_o physic_n be_v health_n 1_n 7_o a_o why_o aristotle_n appoint_v two_o kind_n of_o
body_n 2_o 605_o b_o what_o earth_n that_o be_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v 4_o 177_o b_o how_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o 3_o 395_o b_o 396_o a_o what_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n 1_n 110_o b_o of_o a_o earth_n of_o iron_n prophesy_v by_o moses_n and_o when_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v 2_o 251_o b_o easter_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n celebrate_v among_o the_o jew_n 2_o 376_o a_o offender_n then_o release_v 4_o 263_o b_o what_o the_o canon_n decree_v touch_v the_o keep_n thereof_o 4_o 55_o b_o dissension_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n 3_o 255_o a_o 4_o 50_o a_o of_o watch_v in_o easter_n night_n 3_o 256_o b_o tradition_n touch_v that_o feast_n 3_o 45_o ab_fw-la observe_v in_o england_n 4_o 5_o a_o eat_v what_o scotus_n think_v it_o be_v to_o fate_n and_o how_o he_o conclude_v that_o angel_n do_v eat_v indeed_o 1_n 118_o a_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o eat_v the_o one_o of_o power_n the_o other_o of_o necessity_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o spirit_n 1_n 88_o ab_fw-la eclipse_n of_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o christ_n death_n and_o what_o dionysius_n say_v of_o the_o same_o 1_n 79_o b_o ed._n education_n godly_a education_n may_v happen_v unto_o bastard_n example_n of_o adeodatus_n the_o son_n of_o augustine_n 2_o 238_o a_o the_o danger_n of_o evil_a education_n of_o child_n 4_o 16_o a_o what_o the_o diversity_n of_o education_n and_o bring_v up_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 1_o 57_o a_o eff._n effect_n effect_n which_o in_o no_o case_n can_v follow_v of_o natural_a cause_n 1_n 79_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v necessary_a or_o contingent_a 1_n 175_o b_o whether_o contrary_a may_v rise_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n 3_o 289_o b_o excellent_a not_o but_o proceed_v of_o noble_a cause_n as_o how_o 1_n 156_o b_o noble_a cause_n may_v sometime_o bring_v forth_o vile_a as_o how_o â—1_n 156_o b_o between_o cause_n and_o they_o there_o be_v a_o circuit_n and_o how_o 2_o 578_o a_o some_o be_v hide_v in_o their_o cause_n 3_o 40_o b_o 41_o a_o efficient_a cause_n work_v upon_o thing_n cover_v to_o bring_v forth_o effect_n like_v to_o themselves_o in_o nature_n as_o how_o 1_n 176_o b_o the_o conjunction_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n be_v hard_o to_o change_v 4_o 330_o a_o ¶_o look_n cause_n el._n elder_n the_o office_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n 4_o 8_o a_o two_o sort_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n 4_o 8_o b_o elect._n the_o elect_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o corruption_n be_v invite_v unto_o christ_n 2_o 232_o b_o ¶_o look_v faithful_n election_n god_n love_n election_n and_o predestination_n join_v together_o 3_o 9_o a_o it_o depend_v not_o of_o work_n foreseène_fw-fr 3_o 14_o b_o 18._o all_o 19_o b_o 20_o a_o what_o thing_n make_v it_o certain_a 3_o 48_o a_o it_o can_v be_v deceive_v 4_o 117_o b_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v unsearchable_a read_v 3_o 21_o b_o we_o be_v will_v to_o give_v thanks_n for_o the_o same_o 3_o 3_o b_o why_o it_o be_v extend_v but_o to_o a_o few_o 3_o 21_o a_o temporal_a eternal_a 3_o 1_o b_o election_n of_o saul_n king_n of_o israel_n do_v by_o lot_n 1_n 59_o a_o 60_o b_o 61_o a_o of_o mathias_n the_o apostle_n 1_n 60_o b_o election_n the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v sundry_a read_v how_o 3_o 1_o b_o ¶_o look_v vocation_n element_n element_n be_v contrary_a and_o that_o they_o perish_v 1_n 80_o b_o whethey_n shall_v continue_v always_o unappair_v 3_o 397_o ab_fw-la their_o nature_n brief_o describe_v 1_n 181_o b_o 182_o a_o elie_n the_o priest_n elie_n be_v blame_v for_o be_v so_o mild_a unto_o his_o child_n 2_o 378_o a_o ¶_o look_n parent_n elias_n the_o prophet_n of_o elias_n his_o come_n 3_o 382_o b_o 383_o ab_fw-la 384_o b_o whether_o he_o be_v present_a with_o christ_n upon_o mount_n thabor_n 3_o 385_o a_o whether_o enoch_n and_o he_o be_v dead_a 3_o 380_o ab_fw-la 381_o a_o of_o the_o likeness_n between_o he_o and_o john_n baptist_n 3_o 384_o b_o whether_o john_n baptist_n be_v he_o who_o be_v say_v shall_v first_o come_v 3_o 383_o ab_fw-la how_o enoch_n and_o he_o be_v send_v in_o these_o day_n 3_o 382_o b_o to_o what_o end_n enoch_n and_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o 3_o 381_o ab_fw-la whither_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o 3_o 371a_o 378_o b_o 372_o b_o 373_o a_o 370._o opinion_n touch_v his_o return_n 3_o 382_o ab_fw-la whether_o he_o do_v well_o in_o kill_v the_o baalite_n 2_o 386_o ab_fw-la etc._n etc._n 388_o a_o 389_o a_o he_o defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n 4_o 319_o b_o 320_o a_o whether_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o aer_fw-la 3_o 371_o b_o elizeus_fw-la elizeus_fw-la call_v for_o a_o musician_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v recover_v his_o right_a mind_n 1_n 22_o b_o he_o give_v not_o naaman_n liberty_n to_o go_v to_o idol_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o do_v 2_o 319_o a_o how_o his_o bone_n do_v prophesy_v 1_n 22_o b_o eloquence_n a_o definition_n of_o eloquence_n out_o of_o augustine_n 4_o 27_o a_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o 281_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o gospel_n 4_o 26_o b_o a_o caveat_n concern_v the_o same_o 4_o 28_o a_o the_o eloquence_n of_o paul_n 4_o 27_o a_o em._n ember_n day_n why_o the_o ember_n day_n be_v invent_v 3_o 251_o b_o ¶_o look_v fast_o and_o lent_n empusae_n of_o the_o empusae_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o devilish_a delusion_n 1_n 89_o b_o 90_o a_o ¶_o look_n spirit_n emulation_n of_o emulation_n what_o it_o be_v and_o whereof_o it_o spring_v 2_o 417_o a_o it_o have_v hope_n join_v with_o it_o 2_o 417_o b_o reckon_v among_o laudable_a affect_n 2_o 417_o b_o betwixt_o wooer_n 2_o 417_o b_o in_o thing_n good_a &_o bad_a and_o how_o it_o degenerate_v into_o envy_n two_o 417_o b_o en._n end_n the_o definition_n of_o this_o word_n end_v out_o of_o aristotle_n 1_n 5_o a_o the_o end_n of_o celestial_a body_n 1_n 6_o a_o of_o fortitude_n 1_n two_o a_o of_o pprophecy_n 1_o 28_o b_o of_o temperancy_n 1_n 1_o b_o of_o philosophy_n &_o christian_a godliness_n 1_o 17_o a_o of_o wisdom_n 1_n 1_o b_o of_o justice_n 1_o 1_o b_o of_o good_a man_n and_o of_o virtue_n 1_n 381_o b_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n and_o what_o the_o same_o be_v 1_n 1a_o 2_o a_o of_o humane_a thing_n manifold_a 1_n 4_o a_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o diverse_o this_o word_n end_n be_v take_v 1_n 5_o a_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n 1_n 5_o a_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o it_o be_v noble_a than_o the_o second_o and_o why_o 1_o 8b_n what_o end_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o end_n 2_o 574a_n every_o thing_n require_v his_o own_o proper_a end_n 1_o two_o b_o of_o what_o thing_n riches_n be_v the_o end_n according_a to_o aristotle_n 1_o 5_o a_o how_o art_n be_v in_o power_n to_o attain_v or_o not_o to_o attain_v their_o end_n 1_o 3_o a_o the_o holy_a scripture_n decree_n and_o appoint_v that_o there_o be_v a_o principal_a end_n whereto_o man_n direct_v all_o their_o action_n 1_o 6_o b_o some_o certain_a end_n set_v before_o all_o humane_a thing_n and_o why_o 1_o two_o b_o how_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o one_o end_n be_v better_a than_o another_o 1_o 4_o a_o there_o be_v the_o end_n where_o the_o motion_n and_o action_n be_v finish_v as_o how_o 1_o two_o b_o 3_o a_o whether_o the_o end_n of_o physic_n be_v health_n 1_n 7_o a_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o end_n be_v base_a than_o the_o end_n 1_n 5_o b_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o principal_a end_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o according_a to_o aristotle_n 1_o 9a_n why_o some_o have_v think_v good_a and_o end_n to_o be_v all_o one_o 1_o 2b_n it_o can_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o certain_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o why_o 1_n two_o b_o he_o that_o will_v a_o end_n seem_v to_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o be_v conclude_v thereby_o 1_n 179_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o chief_a end_n and_o principal_a guard_n of_o this_o life_n 1_o 5_o b_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a end_n of_o man_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o 5_o b_o ¶_o look_v chief_a good_a and_o felicity_n end_v the_o excellency_n of_o end_v and_o faculty_n be_v as_o well_o towards_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o 1_o 8a_n what_o order_n the_o end_v of_o christian_a action_n have_v 1_n 8_o b_o diversity_n of_o end_v in_o humane_a thing_n and_o some_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o
thereof_o do_v commit_v 2_o 320_o b_o the_o papist_n speak_v many_o lie_n therein_o 2_o 318_o a_o it_o be_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o popery_n 2_o 323_o b_o mention_v thereof_o in_o augustine_n 4_o 215_o b_o 216_o a_o when_o the_o name_n thereof_o begin_v to_o be_v use_v 4_o 216_o a_o altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n prove_v 2_o 317_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o abominable_a sacrifice_n thereof_o and_o how_o religious_o the_o papist_n think_v thereof_o 2_o 317_o ab_fw-la 4_o 18_o b_o 22_o b_o 222._o 223._o 224._o 225_o therein_o image_n be_v worship_v and_o how_o 2_o 318_o b_o from_o whence_o the_o word_n be_v think_v to_o have_v come_v 4_o 215_o a_o diverse_o take_v 4_o 216_o b_o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v not_o the_o name_n 4_o 215_o b_o mass_n and_o missio_fw-la interpret_v 4_o 219_o b_o call_v missa_fw-la as_o it_o be_v missio_fw-la 4_o 217_o b_o mass_n private_a mass_n condemn_v 4_o 55a_n 215._o 216_o not_o read_v of_o in_o the_o old_a father_n 4_o 179_o a_o when_o they_o be_v unknowen_a 4_o 207_o a_o mass_n be_v many_o time_n celebrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o some_o saint_n 2_o 318_o a_o against_o they_o that_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o naaman_n for_o their_o permission_n to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n 2_o 318_o b_o 319_o a_o mathematics_n what_o kind_n of_o mathematik_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n command_v to_o be_v burn_v 1_n 19_o a_o ¶_o look_n magician_n matrimony_n whether_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o how_o 2_o 423_o b_o 462_o a_o 3_o 209_o a_o 211_o b_o whether_o old_a age_n may_v not_o contract_v it_o 2_o 467_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v for_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o man_n 2_o 466_o a_o to_o a_o just_a matrimony_n be_v require_v a_o dwell_n together_o 2_o 464_o b_o of_o three_o kind_n thereof_o 2_o 440_o b_o whether_o it_o pollute_v â—airing_v in_o lent_n 3_o 255_o b_o of_o three_o thing_n special_o requisite_a therein_o 2_o 423_o b_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a with_o ethnike_n 2_o 445_o b_o whether_o virginity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o 3_o 202_o b_o 203_o a_o confuse_a contract_n therein_o among_o the_o scot_n and_o other_o nation_n 2_o 449_o a_o a_o reason_n of_o christ_n why_o it_o must_v not_o be_v dissolve_v 2_o 457_o b_o christ_n reduce_v it_o to_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o 2_o 427_o a_o 457_o a_o between_o what_o particular_a person_n the_o roman_n will_v not_o admit_v it_o two_o 449_o b_o 450_o a_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 2_o 478_o b_o jerom_n small_o favour_v it_o 3_o 244_o a_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a both_o to_o whoredom_n and_o to_o it_o 2_o 469_o b_o natural_a let_n whereby_o it_o can_v any_o long_o consist_v 2_o 458_o b_o a_o rite_n of_o solemnize_n the_o same_o mention_v by_o ambrose_n 2_o 444_o a_o why_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n thereof_o in_o heaven_n 2_o 637_o b_o what_o kind_n ought_v not_o to_o continue_v 2_o 327_o b_o of_o the_o mystery_n signify_v therein_o 3_o 211_o b_o a_o answer_n to_o their_o reason_n which_o say_v that_o in_o contract_v thereof_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o liberty_n 2_o 435_o a_o against_o that_o which_o be_v privily_o contract_v 2_o 419_o a_o whether_o bond_n or_o writing_n be_v require_v for_o contract_v of_o the_o same_o 2_o 418_o b_o 419_o a_o what_o kind_n of_o vow_n or_o promise_v it_o be_v 2_o 431_o b_o a_o disagréement_n between_o the_o canon_n &_o civil_a law_n touch_v the_o matrimony_n of_o servant_n 2_o 433_o a_o what_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o matrimony_n be_v 2_o 423_o b_o a_o definition_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o digest_v 2_o 418_o b_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o make_v against_o polygamy_n 2_o 422a_o a_o cause_n why_o therein_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v 2_o 434_o b_o peter_n lombard_n make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n 2_o 434_o a_o of_o the_o conjunction_n that_o be_v therein_o 3_o 78_o b_o the_o matter_n the_o form_n the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 418_o b_o a_o son_n of_o augustine_n beget_v out_o of_o matrimony_n 4_o 114_o a_o the_o have_v of_o concubine_n be_v matrimony_n before_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o 420_o a_o ¶_o look_v marriage_n matter_n wherein_o the_o difference_n between_o matter_n and_o instrument_n do_v consist_v 1_n 164_o b_o me._n mean_n the_o difference_n between_o cause_n &_o mean_n 3_o 52_o b_o which_o lead_v we_o to_o felicity_n and_o those_o mean_n we_o have_v from_o god_n 1_o 157_o b_o whereby_o the_o sense_n work_v in_o their_o kind_n 1_n 137_o a_o he_o that_o will_v a_o end_n seem_v to_o will_v those_o mean_n which_o crave_v a_o end_n as_o how_o 1_n 179_o ab_fw-la howe_n god_n give_v somethinge_n without_o mean_n 1_n 155_o a_o measure_n the_o measure_n of_o a_o cubite_fw-la and_o of_o a_o foot_n 1_n 130_o ab_fw-la meat_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n 3_o 253_o ab_fw-la 254_o a_o consecration_n of_o they_o 4_o 123_o b_o whether_o they_o do_v defile_v or_o no._n 3_o 168_o b_o of_o the_o use_n and_o abuse_v of_o they_o 3_o 167_o b_o 168_o a_o what_o the_o father_n have_v say_v touch_v the_o choice_n of_o they_o 3_o 170_o ab_fw-la what_o be_v all_o leadge_v against_o the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o 3_o 168_o b_o all_z of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v free_a for_o christian_n 3_o 167_o b_o 168_o a_o what_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o 3_o 172_o ab_fw-la from_o whence_o the_o liberty_n of_o they_o spring_v 3_o 174_o a_o liberty_n of_o eat_v all_o restrain_v 3_o 174_o b_o what_o the_o faithful_a must_v do_v touch_v the_o liberty_n of_o they_o â—_o 173_o b_o in_o the_o law_n many_o kind_n be_v forbid_v 3_o 168_o a_o popish_a licence_n for_o eat_v some_o certain_a 3_o 171_o b_o why_o some_o sometime_o be_v forbid_v 3_o 168_o b_o what_o meat_n the_o nazarite_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v 3_o 178_o b_o 179_o a_o medea_n the_o speech_n of_o medea_n out_o of_o ovid_n concern_v incontinence_n 1_n 25_o b_o mediator_n one_o mediator_n both_o in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 2_o 586_o a_o meeting_n of_o conventicle_n or_o secret_a meeting_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1_n 98_o a_o ¶_o look_v church_n melancholy_n the_o power_n of_o melancholy_n show_v out_o of_o aristotle_n 1_n 77_o b_o 78_o a_o a_o fret_a humour_n and_o how_o it_o work_v in_o the_o melancholic_a touch_v pleasure_n 1_n 139_o a_o melchisedech_n where_o melchisedech_n reign_v 4_o 299_o a_o he_o do_v more_o represent_v christ_n than_o do_v levi._n 4_o 236_o a_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o meeting_n of_o abraham_n 4_o 223_o a_o he_o be_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a region_n of_o chanaan_n and_o yet_o no_o idolater_n 4_o 295_o a_o he_o be_v without_o father_n mother_n and_o genealogy_n 1_n 102_o a_o member_n a_o dead_a member_n be_v no_o member_n 3_o 79_o a_o member_n how_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o member_n 2_o 615_o b_o 608_o b_o whether_o the_o wicked_a be_v member_n of_o christ_n 4_o 2_o a_o of_o diverse_a member_n in_o god_n what_o they_o signify_v and_o why_o they_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o 2_o 339_o a_o 1_o 124_o b_o memory_n memory_n refer_v unto_o thing_n past_a 1_n 170_o a_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n a_o definition_n of_o mercy_n out_o of_o diverse_a author_n 2_o 412_o b_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o 411_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o they_o that_o suffer_v punishment_n 2_o 413_o a_o what_o be_v the_o object_n thereof_o 2_o 412_o b_o how_o profitable_a a_o affect_v it_o be_v and_o of_o certain_a caution_n touch_v the_o use_n thereof_o 2_o 413_o b_o 414_o a_o from_o who_o aristotle_n remove_v it_o 2_o 412_o b_o the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o nemesis_n 2_o 413_o b_o in_o who_o god_n mislike_v and_o disallow_v it_o 2_o 267_o b_o who_o be_v miserable_a &_o in_o need_n thereof_o and_o what_o it_o be_v 3_o 55_o ab_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v have_v need_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3_o 53_o b_o 54_o a_o be_v show_v to_o a_o neighbour_n without_o faith_n be_v sin_n 2_o 267_o b_o what_o kind_n of_o mercy_n p._n martyr_n esteem_v to_o be_v foolish_a 2_o 415_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o temple_n of_o mercy_n build_v at_o athens_n 4_o 266_o a_o upon_o who_o god_n have_v not_o mercy_n 3_o 12_o a_o he_o be_v not_o compel_v of_o duty_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o any_o man_n 3_o 11_o b_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v mercy_n be_v as_o free_a as_o the_o purpose_n to_o have_v mercy_n 3_o 13_o a_o mercy_n be_v not_o proper_o but_o
to_o choose_v they_o and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n 1_n 104_o b_o of_o too_o much_o and_o too_o little_o attribute_v unto_o they_o 4_o 22_o a_o a_o admontion_n to_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o they_o 4_o 27_o b_o of_o their_o sole_a life_n that_o it_o be_v force_v and_o what_o hosâ—ensis_n faith_n of_o the_o same_o 1_n 97_o b_o in_o what_o case_n obedience_n to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o obedience_n to_o parent_n 2_o 380_o a_o they_o be_v public_a person_n 4_o 19_o b_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n perpetual_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v maintenance_n 2_o 375_o b_o in_o what_o sense_n conversion_n of_o heart_n be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o 3_o 383_o a_o against_o minister_n non_fw-la residentes_fw-la 4_o 2d_o b_o ¶_o look_v clergy_n man_n pastor_n and_o preacher_n ministry_n the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o ministry_n 4_o 2_o b_o order_n therein_o acknowledge_v by_o scripture_n 4_o 55_o b_o why_o a_o continual_a outward_a ministry_n be_v needful_a in_o the_o church_n 3_o 49b_v a_o notable_a abuse_n in_o the_o ministry_n 4_o 24_o b_o what_o a_o tender_a care_n god_n have_v over_o it_o and_o how_o he_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o it_o 2_o 386_o ab_fw-la the_o contempt_n thereof_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n why_o curssinge_n may_v be_v use_v 2_o 398_o b_o 399_o a_o whether_o bloudshede_v debar_v one_o from_o it_o 4_o 265_o a_o of_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o 4_o 21_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o function_n for_o every_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 4_o 10_o b_o 11_o 12._o of_o the_o mighty_a simpleness_n of_o the_o ministry_n 4_o 25_o b_o a_o calling_z ordinary_a and_o a_o call_v extraordinary_a lawful_a and_o unlawful_a 4_o 11_o b_o 12_o a_o 9_o b_o 10_o man_n of_o themselves_o be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v it_o 4_o 23a_o whether_o we_o want_v a_o just_a succession_n therein_o 4_o 16_o b_o why_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o that_o have_v do_v solemn_a penance_n 3_o 308_o a_o whether_o bastard_n be_v admittable_a thereto_o 2_o 477_o b_o 478_o a_o it_o must_v not_o be_v obstinate_o refuse_v 4_o 23_o b_o how_o it_o work_v together_o with_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n 3_o 50_o a_o ministery_n why_o the_o public_a ministery_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v free_a gift_n 4_o 8_o b_o miracle_n what_o it_o be_v to_o refuse_v a_o miracile_a offer_v by_o god_n 1_o 71_o a_o a_o miracle_n of_o a_o jew_n that_o come_v by_o night_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o a_o idol_n 2_o 349_o b_o miracle_n a_o full_a and_o absolute_a definition_n of_o true_a miracle_n 1_n 63_o a_o miracle_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v meet_a for_o to_o confirm_v faith_n &_o why_o 1_o 67_o b_o why_o and_o wherefore_o they_o do_v cause_n admiration_n 1_n 62_o b_o god_n oftentimes_o give_v they_o unto_o unbeléever_n 1_n 68_o b_o some_o do_v and_o yet_o neither_o by_o prayer_n nor_o by_o commandment_n how_o then_o 1_n 64_o a_o proof_n why_o we_o ought_v not_o light_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o 1_n 67_o b_o not_o do_v always_o for_o faith_n sake_n 3_o 134_o a_o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o 1_n 61_o a_o diverse_a artificial_a make_v famous_a by_o writer_n 1_o 62b_v they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n like_o unto_o sacrament_n 1_n 67_o b_o they_o were_z as_o trumpets_z whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v commend_v 1_n 71_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o sign_n &_o they_o show_v out_o of_o diverse_a writer_n 1_n 71b_v why_o they_o be_v utter_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n 1_n 72_o a_o the_o power_n of_o do_v they_o make_v not_o man_n either_o better_a or_o worse_o 1_n 66_o b_o the_o diverse_a name_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a and_o why_o 1_n 62_o b_o with_o what_o faith_n those_o be_v endue_v by_o who_o god_n do_v they_o 1_n 69_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o ask_v they_o of_o god_n 1_o 69_o b_o two_o kind_n of_o instrument_n which_o god_n use_v to_o work_v they_o by_o 1_n 65_o a_o that_o they_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o 1_o 63_o b_o not_o always_o do_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o evil_a man_n 1_n 69a_o to_o work_v they_o be_v grant_v both_o unto_o the_o good_a &_o the_o bad_a 1_o 65_o b_o 66_o ab_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o be_v sign_n of_o faith_n 1_n 71_o b_o how_o god_n use_v angel_n and_o man_n to_o do_v they_o 1_o 65_o a_o caution_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ask_n of_o they_o 1_n 70_o a_o some_o don_n neither_o by_o public_a justice_n nor_o the_o sign_n thereof_o but_o only_o of_o a_o certain_a private_a compact_n 1_n 64_o b_o two_o thing_n be_v special_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o they_o 1_o 62_o b_o of_o some_o that_o be_v miracle_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o work_n of_o they_o 1_n 64_o a_o what_o reason_n some_o use_n to_o prove_v that_o for_o the_o work_n of_o they_o they_o may_v use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_n 66_o b_o of_o some_o which_o bring_v punishment_n and_o harm_n to_o offender_n 1_n 64a_o that_o they_o do_v confirm_v faith_n prove_v by_o scripture_n 1_n 63_o b_o whether_o god_n direct_o help_v man_n by_o the_o miracle_n of_o evil_a angel_n 1_n 65_o b_o they_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o work_n 1_n 63b_n 64_o a_o all_z that_o paul_n show_v be_v sign_n and_o whereof_o 1_n 71_o b_o of_o some_o that_o move_v admiration_n only_o 1_n 64_o a_o whether_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o 3_o 62_o b_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v do_v by_o wicked_a man_n 1_n 68_o b_o 69_o a_o of_o some_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o of_o they_o reject_v 1_n 70_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v prophecy_n or_o no._n 1_o 22_o b_o why_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_n 23_o b_o 24_o a_o the_o ask_n of_o they_o reprehend_v in_o some_o &_o why_o 1_n 70_o a_o why_o christ_n charge_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v publish_v see_v they_o be_v so_o profitable_a to_o confirm_v faith_n 1_n 67_o b_o 68a_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v desire_v of_o godly_a man_n at_o god_n 1_o 70_o a_o do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n &_o how_o that_o be_v prove_v 1_n 67_o ab_fw-la 68_o b_o after_o what_o manner_n one_o may_v crave_v they_o &_o yet_o tempt_v not_o god_n 1_o 70_o b_o a_o general_a description_n of_o they_o &_o which_o be_v false_a and_o which_o true_a 1_n 62_o b_o some_z be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n and_o some_o be_v wrought_v by_o commandment_n and_o authority_n 1_n 64a_o some_o do_v by_o public_a justice_n and_o other_o some_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o this_o justice_n as_o how_o 1_n 64_o b_o some_o wonderful_a in_o deed_n and_o why_o they_o be_v so_o 1_n 64_o a_o of_o some_o that_o beside_o their_o admiration_n do_v bring_v a_o present_a commodity_n unto_o man_n 1_n 64_o a_o their_o reason_n and_o proof_n which_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v ask_v but_o not_o refuse_v when_o god_n offer_v they_o 1_o 71_o a_o craftiness_n and_o false_a miracle_n wrought_v about_o image_n 2_o 336_o b_o why_o god_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o work_v they_o 2_o 349_o a_o diverse_a wrought_v by_o art_n magic_a 1_n 85_o a_o false_a miracle_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o ydolatrie_n may_v not_o be_v paint_v 2_o 341_o b_o they_o be_v not_o very_a miracle_n wherein_o the_o devil_n have_v deal_v 1_n 64_o b_o why_o they_o that_o be_v do_v by_o antichrist_n be_v call_v lie_n 1_n 65_o a_o false_a miracle_n may_v be_v do_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n 1_n 62_o b_o 63_o a_o of_o two_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o achaz_n consider_v that_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v 1_n 70_o b_o 71_o a_o wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o two_o cause_n note_v in_o the_o scripture_n why_o god_n will_v have_v the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n work_v wonder_n 2_o 308_o b_o 309_o a_o object_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o ydolatrie_n 2_o 348_o b_o they_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 2_o 349_o a_o for_o how_o many_o cause_n they_o may_v be_v do_v about_o the_o eucharist_n 4_o 185_o ab_fw-la wrought_v by_o elias_n 2_o 387_o a_o why_o they_o have_v be_v wrought_v 4_o 160_o ab_fw-la of_o christ_n infancy_n paint_v of_o some_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n 2_o 341_o b_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n 3_o 132_o ab_fw-la 133_o a_o the_o saint_n to_o confirm_v it_o sometime_o require_v they_o 3_o 62_o a_o ¶_o look_n sign_n &_o wonder_n mirth_n at_o what_o time_n mirth_n be_v not_o convenient_a 2_o 499_o a_o god_n be_v desirous_a
pray_v for_o us._n 3_o 308_o b_o howe_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o to_o his_o father_n 3_o 307_o a_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o the_o same_o be_v a_o impeach_a of_o his_o godhead_n 1_n 107_o a_o prayer_n impediment_n unto_o prayer_n 2_o 565_o a_o whether_o for_o the_o dead_z they_o be_v lawful_a 3_o 322_o b_o 323_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v therein_o 3_o 304_o ab_fw-la why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v of_o god_n child_n 3_o 300_o a_o of_o a_o form_n thereof_o and_o what_o the_o same_o teach_v us._n 3_o 81_o b_o it_o must_v be_v importunate_a 3_o 304_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v settle_v while_o we_o be_v therein_o 3_o 305_o ab_fw-la in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n 3_o 309_o b_o 310_o 311._o of_o look_v to_o the_o east_n and_o west_n therein_o 3_o 306_o b_o it_o and_o thanksgiving_n join_v together_o 3_o 309_o a_o the_o error_n of_o the_o schoolman_n touch_v the_o same_o 3_o 305_o a_o for_o other_o man_n sake_n beside_o our_o own_o 3_o 248_o b_o 249_o a_o of_o what_o mind_n we_o shall_v be_v therein_o 3_o 304_o a_o 300_o b_o for_o the_o dead_a speak_v to_o and_o fro_o 3_o 244_o b_o 245_o a_o when_o much_o babble_n be_v say_v to_o be_v use_v in_o it_o 3_o 304_o b_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n thereof_o and_o why_o 3_o 305_o b_o 306_o a_o whether_o the_o voice_n shall_v be_v use_v therein_o 3_o 304_o b_o whether_o that_o of_o samson_n touch_v revenge_n upon_o his_o enemy_n be_v good_a or_o ill_n 2_o 418_o a_o hypocrates_n will_v have_v we_o use_v prayer_n when_o we_o have_v dream_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o why_o 1_n 35_o a_o in_o defence_n of_o common_a prayer_n look_v what_o be_v say_v page_n 2_o 376_o b_o what_o hour_n the_o jew_n appoint_v for_o it_o and_o how_o cornelius_n observe_v the_o same_o 2_o 259_o b_o what_o this_o prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n teach_v us._n 3_o 102_o a_o prayer_n what_o order_n we_o ought_v to_o observe_v in_o our_o prayer_n 3_o 300_o b_o those_o be_v count_v vain_a that_o lean_v not_o upon_o faith_n 1_n 58_o b_o of_o the_o godly_a of_o two_o sort_n 3_o 300_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o shall_v be_v hear_v 3_o 116_o a_o why_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a priest_n and_o evil_a minister_n 2_o 260_o a_o whether_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o sinner_n 4_o 224_o b_o two_o 260_o a_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 224_o a_o they_o begin_v at_o god_n omnipotency_n as_o how_o 3_o 62_o b_o without_o faith_n be_v fruitless_a 3_o 93_o a_o meet_a sacrifice_n for_o christian_n 2_o 348_o a_o how_o godly_a man_n shall_v come_v unto_o god_n with_o they_o 2_o 266_o a_o not_o in_o vain_a though_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v define_v 3_o 6_o b_o they_o must_v be_v importunate_a unto_o god_n 3_o 300_o b_o 301_o a_o 302_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v either_o long_a or_o short_a 3_o 304_o b_o what_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o when_o we_o be_v present_a at_o public_a prayer_n 4_o 224_o b_o canonical_a hour_n for_o they_o 3_o 300_o a_o to_o what_o end_n the_o papist_n enjoin_v prayer_n 3_o 224_o ab_fw-la they_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o god_n benefit_n 3_o 301_o a_o what_o thing_n must_v be_v desire_v therein_o 3_o 303_o b_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v present_a thereat_o 3_o 306_o b_o to_o the_o dead_a saint_n disallow_v and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n 2_o 343_o a_o 3_o 243a_o whether_o be_v join_v with_o weep_v be_v always_o effectual_a 3_o 245_o b_o what_o prayer_n god_n do_v hear_v 3_o 112_o ab_fw-la origens_n reverend_a judgement_n of_o they_o of_o the_o godly_a 2_o 348_o ab_fw-la a_o distinction_n of_o they_o and_o fasting_n 3_o 193_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n &_o we_o 3_o 308_o a_o prayer_n to_o angel_n forbid_v and_o why_o 3_o 308_o b_o 284_o a_o whether_o they_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n faith_n 1_n 118_o b_o praise_n humane_a praise_n inconstant_a and_o of_o small_a force_n 3_o 277_o a_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o so_o do_v dispraise_n 2_o 383_o a_o companion_n of_o chaste_a light_n and_o how_o the_o ethnike_v esteem_v thereof_o 2_o 382_o b_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v thereof_o drive_v man_n sometime_o to_o madness_n prove_v 2_o 383_o a_o it_o do_v not_o always_o follow_v the_o suffering_n of_o grievous_a thing_n 2_o 284_o a_o what_o action_n the_o holy_a scripture_n determine_v to_o deserve_v it_o 2_o 291_o ab_fw-la from_o who_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o expect_v it_o 2_o 382_o b_o how_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o praise_v themselves_o 2_o 383_o a_o a_o double_a remedy_n to_o be_v use_v when_o we_o hear_v man_n praise_v us._n 1_o 382_o b_o 383_o a_o precept_n common_a precept_n can_v be_v perform_v if_o particular_a be_v neglect_v 3_o 259_o a_o ¶_o look_n commandment_n preacher_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n preacher_n must_v be_v hear_v 3_o 173_o a_o what_o counsel_n augustine_n give_v they_o touch_v the_o scripture_n 1_o 42_o a_o how_o they_o shall_v order_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a 3_o 4_o b_o crime_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n 4_o 16_o a_o vice_n of_o ill_a preacher_n 4_o 28_o a_o preach_v preach_v a_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o office_n apostolical_a 2_o 633_o a_o faith_n can_v continue_v without_o it_o prove_v 3_o 63_o b_o indifferent_o set_v forth_o to_o all_o man_n 3_o 32_o b_o why_o it_o be_v common_a since_o grace_n be_v not_o common_a 3_o 30_o a_o the_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a hinder_v it_o not_o 3_o 2._o 3._o 4_o a_o of_o preach_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n and_o how_o that_o be_v mean_v 4_o 234a_o the_o manner_n of_o papistical_a preach_n 2_o 633_o a_o predestinate_a outward_a calling_n common_a to_o the_o predestinate_a and_o reprobate_a 3_o 30_o a_o they_o have_v never_o perish_v 4_o 91_o a_o whether_o they_o can_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o christ_n 3_o 27_o ab_fw-la they_o may_v for_o a_o while_o fall_v into_o most_o grievous_a sin_n 3_o 34_o a_o ¶_o look_v regenerate_v predestination_n the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o predestination_n 3_o 7_o b_o 9_o b_o the_o effect_n 3_o 25_o b_o 17_o b_o who_o they_o be_v that_o can_v brag_v of_o it_o 3_o 10_o b_o it_o be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o 3_o 30_o b_o 31_o ab_fw-la before_o all_o eternity_n 3_o 9_o b_o 10_o a_o 7_o a_o sin_z be_v not_o excuse_v thereby_o 3_o 41_o b_o 42_o a_o 6_o a_o christ_n the_o first_o effect_n thereof_o 3_o 25b_n a_o distinction_n thereof_o 3_o 7_o b_o it_o hinder_v not_o pray_v 3_o 6_o b_o before_o the_o predestinate_a 3_o 10_o b_o pighius_fw-la reason_n against_o it_o 3_o 5_o b_o 6_o ab_fw-la 246._o 25_o a_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 3_o 10_o b_o the_o end_n thereof_o 3_o 18_o b_o 10_o ab_fw-la 11_o b_o 12_o b_o it_o be_v perpetual_a 3_o 10_o a_o 16_o b_o how_o augustine_n define_v it_o 3_o 9_o a_o predestination_n prove_v by_o reason_n 3_o 7_o ab_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o our_o predestination_n 3_o 18_o a_o 12_o a_o unto_o what_o principal_a point_n it_o be_v reduce_v 3_o 14_o a_o faith_n foresee_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 12_o b_o 13_o a_o 14_o a_o 15_o b_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o reprobate_n 3_o 11_o a_o the_o use_n thereof_o 3_o 20_o b_o 21_o a_o work_v foresee_v can_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 16_o b_o 17_o ab_fw-la 18_o a_o 12_o b_o 13_o a_o 14_o a_o 15_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 19_o a_o nothing_o exclude_v from_o it_o 3_o 7_o b_o 8_o a_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a effect_n thereof_o 3_o 19_o a_o whether_o it_o stand_v with_o piety_n to_o dispute_v thereof_o 3_o 1_o b_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v oftentimes_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o 3_o 2_o b_o the_o school_n divine_n will_v have_v it_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o 3_o 3_o a_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v kindele_v by_o the_o true_a feel_v thereof_o 3_o 17_o a_o original_a sin_n go_v not_o before_o it_o 3_o 24_o ab_fw-la to_o who_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v profitable_a and_o how_o 3_o 3_o b_o among_o what_o relative_n it_o be_v 3_o 10_o b_o reasins_z of_o absurdity_n if_o it_o shall_v depend_v of_o work_n foresee_v 3_o 16_o b_o 17_o ab_fw-la final_a cause_n thereof_o 3_o 12_o b_o how_o it_o be_v call_v god_n foreknowledge_n 3_o 11_o a_o the_o material_a cause_n thereof_o 3_o 12_o b_o
170_o a_o it_o be_v no_o bare_a but_o a_o efficient_a knowledge_n 1_o 171_o a_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v manifold_a be_v in_o deed_n mere_a simple_a in_o itself_o and_o why_o that_o be_v 1_o 167_o b_o if_o it_o govern_v all_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n 1_o 172_o a_o all_o thing_n have_v relation_n thereunto_o be_v necessary_a but_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n contingent_a or_o come_v by_o chance_n prove_v 175_o ab_fw-la second_o cause_n be_v instrument_n thereof_o 1_o 173_o ab_fw-la a_o similitude_n prove_v that_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v it_o because_o we_o see_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 1_n 172_o a_o that_o god_n work_v our_o will_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v &_o that_o his_o providence_n go_v no_o further_a as_o some_o say_v 1_o 175a_o the_o cause_n thereof_o as_o the_o formal_a the_o material_a the_o final_a and_o that_o thereof_o there_o can_v be_v efficient_a cause_n 1_o 71_o a_o whether_o necessity_n be_v a_o let_v to_o it_o 1_o 169_o b_o man_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n though_o the_o contrary_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v 1_n 172_o b_o 73_o a_o melanchthons_n opinion_n of_o freewill_n and_o providence_n 1_n 200_o b_o what_o the_o peripatetik_n think_v of_o it_o and_o why_o they_o say_v it_o be_v above_o the_o moon_n 1_n 171a_o b_o damascen_n distinction_n of_o the_o same_o into_o good_a pleasure_n and_o permission_n 1_n 200_o ab_fw-la jerom_n say_v that_o nothing_o be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n happen_v without_o it_o 1_n 182_o b_o latona_n signify_v nature_n &_o providence_n the_o midwife_n read_v the_o fable_n 1_n 170_o a_o providence_n worship_v as_o a_o goddess_n of_o the_o heathen_a read_v how_o 1_n 170_o a_o ¶_o look_v predestination_n provident_a who_o be_v provident_a according_a to_o augustine_n judgement_n 1_o 170_o ab_fw-la prudence_n prudence_n divide_v by_o augustine_n into_o understanding_n memory_n and_o providence_n 1_n 170_o a_o ps_n psalm_n diverse_a sort_n of_o psalm_n and_o who_o psalm_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v 3_o 314_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_n hymn_n and_o song_n pu._n punish_v why_o god_n do_v punish_v his_o own_o people_n by_o nation_n far_o worse_a than_o they_o 3_o 286_o ab_fw-la how_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n 2_o 2_o 6_o b_o why_o god_n do_v punish_v some_o and_o not_o all_o 3_o 386b_n whether_o to_o punish_v and_o to_o forgive_v be_v contrary_n 4_o 28_n b_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o law_n that_o command_v to_o punish_v do_v bind_v 4_o 262_o a_o punish_v man_n in_o punish_v and_o reward_v respect_v not_o whether_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o industry_n 55a_n punishment_n punishment_n may_v be_v both_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o body_n 1_n 180_o b_o of_o like_a for_o like_v 2_o 4_o 4b_n 416_o a_o 324_o a_o 540_o b_o creature_n suffer_v it_o together_o with_o we_o when_o we_o sin_n 2_o 250_o b_o why_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o punishment_n 2_o 273_o b_o and_o how_o 1_n 190_o a_o whether_o punishment_n and_o fault_n be_v all_o one_o 1_n 194_o b_o whether_o the_o child_n suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o father_n offence_n 2_o â—35_n ab_fw-la 236ab_n of_o god_n punishment_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n 2_o 365_o b_o 366_o a_o original_a sin_n a_o punishment_n &_o also_o a_o sin_n 1_n 181_o a_o of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n or_o bond_n unto_o punishment_n 1_n 188_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n be_v not_o twice_o use_v 3_o 387_o a_o god_n sentence_n touch_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v not_o always_o change_v by_o repentance_n in_o the_o godly_a 1_n 207_o b_o the_o school_n divine_v think_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n shall_v be_v without_o feeling_n 2_o 233_o b_o whether_o adam_n or_o eve_n punishment_n be_v the_o grievouser_n two_o 493_o ab_fw-la as_o touch_v eternal_a punishment_n every_o one_o suffer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n 2_o 3â—7_n a_o whether_o the_o punishment_n remain_v when_o the_o fault_n be_v forgive_v 3_o 224_o ab_fw-la 225_o a_o 221_o a_o 237_o a_o why_o civil_a punishment_n be_v sometime_o forgive_v and_o sometime_o increase_v 4_o 257_o b_o 258_o a_o punishment_n how_o punishment_n do_v pertain_v to_o goodness_n and_o how_o they_o be_v sin_n 2_o 231_o b_o diverse_a sort_n in_o hell_n prove_v by_o scripture_n two_o 234_o a_o of_o this_o life_n preparative_n of_o they_o to_o come_v 2_o 235_o a_o temporal_a take_v not_o away_o eternal_a from_o grievous_a sin_n 2_o 234_o b_o 235_o a_o sometime_o sudden_a &_o sometime_o prolong_v for_o a_o time_n as_o how_o 2_o 386b_v 387_o a_o everlasting_a suffer_v of_o no_o man_n but_o for_o his_o own_o fault_n â—_o 362_o b_o defer_v be_v at_o last_o to_o be_v execute_v 3_o 3â—6b_n 387_o a_o god_n lay_v they_o upon_o some_o for_o other_o sin_n 2_o 363_o b_o 64_o a_o what_o sin_n be_v both_o sin_n &_o also_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 2_o 273_o ab_fw-la the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o punishment_n 3_o 2_o 7_o a_o god_n defer_v of_o vengeance_n bring_v great_a punishment_n 3_o 388_o a_o rejoice_v and_o sorow_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o one_o will_n of_o the_o godly_a at_o once_o 2_o 400_o a.b_fw-la god_n use_v sign_n as_o punishment_n for_o sinner_n themselves_o &_o for_o punishment_n for_o other_o 1_n 197_o b_o 198_o a_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a can_v proper_o be_v call_v punishment_n 2_o 366b_v god_n do_v not_o always_o bring_v temporal_a evil_n as_o punishment_n 2_o 364_o a_o god_n will_v not_o defer_v punishment_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o cast_v away_o the_o case_n of_o thing_n 2_o 237_o b_o man_n deserve_v even_o the_o temporal_a which_o they_o suffer_v 2_o 3â—4_n a_o in_o the_o regenerate_a god_n convert_v they_o into_o medicine_n 2_o 364_o b_o none_o shall_v suffer_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a but_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n 2_o 365_o b_o by_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o they_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o sin_n be_v know_v 2_o 482_o a_o by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o how_o far_o forth_o 2_o 414_o a_o whether_o those_o which_o god_n shall_v lay_v on_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n be_v cruel_a 2_o 10._o god_n do_v turn_v they_o that_o we_o suffer_v unto_o gooâ—_n â—_o 364_o b_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o light_v upon_o some_o and_o why_o 398_o a_o temporal_a be_v so_o moderate_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v afflict_v the_o wicked_a and_o not_o hurt_v the_o good_a 2_o 362_o ab_fw-la by_o temporal_a be_v describe_v eternal_a 2_o 598_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n forgive_v without_o satisfaction_n 3_o 221_o b_o those_o of_o the_o wicked_a belong_v not_o to_o christ_n cross_n 3_o 2â—3b_n 274_o a_o god_n forbear_v they_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o outward_a discipline_n two_o 111_o b_o punishment_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o violent_a taker_n away_o of_o man_n daughter_n 2_o 438_o ab_fw-la for_o sedition_n 4_o 122_o b_o 323_o a_o for_o adultery_n and_o whether_o they_o must_v be_v equal_a both_o to_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n 2_o 489_o ab_fw-la 490a_fw-la b_o 491a_o they_o be_v to_o be_v aggravate_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o crime_n two_o 414_o b_o rather_o to_o be_v diminish_v than_o increase_v 2_o 414_o b_o charity_n be_v not_o violate_v by_o the_o inflict_a of_o they_o 4_o 279_o b_o in_o what_o case_n man_n may_v and_o may_v not_o inflict_v they_o upon_o the_o child_n for_o their_o parent_n 2_o 367_o ab_fw-la cause_n for_o the_o which_o magistrate_n may_v sometime_o deter_v they_o 4_o 275_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v release_v from_o oftender_n 4_o 246_o b_o 247._o 248._o 249._o 250._o 251._o 252._o 253._o 254._o 255._o 156._o 257._o 258._o 259_o and_o how_o 4_o 60._o 26._o â—62_n 2â—3_n a_o how_o clemency_n diminish_v they_o 4_o 262a_o they_o be_v medicine_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n 4_o 256_o a_o to_o know_v which_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a may_v help_v to_o moderate_v the_o punishment_n which_o law_n appoint_v 2_o 281_o a_o purgatory_n the_o original_n of_o purgatory_n 3_o 323_o a_o 223_o b_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o maccabee_n â—_o 74_o b_o much_o ado_n ere_o the_o church_n will_v a_o â—…t_v it_o 3_o 3_o 4_o a_o whether_o we_o abolish_v god_n justice_n by_o take_v it_o away_o 3_o 24_o a_o whence_o the_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n role_n 3_o 23_o a_o a_o great_a argument_n for_o the_o disproof_n of_o purgatory_n 3_o 23â—_n b_o â—_o 52_o b_o sundry_a and_o variable_a opinion_n touch_v purgatory_n 3_o 233_o ab_fw-la no_o mention_n thereof_o
120_o a_o 100b_fw-la 106._o 107_o ab_fw-la 3_o 210_o a_o 211_o ab_fw-la 201_o a_o two_o 586_o b_o 588_o a_o 635_o a_o they_o offer_v grace_n 3_o 105_o a_o what_o they_o be_v 44_o b_o all_z be_v call_v sign_n 4_o 112_o a_o 171._o 172._o must_v be_v minister_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 4_o 105_o a_o 3_o 310_o a_o evangelicall_a easy_a to_o be_v celebrate_v 4_o 112_o b_o some_z before_o christ_n and_o some_o after_o 4_o 101_o ab_fw-la whether_o they_o depend_v of_o our_o faith_n 4_o 107_o b_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o 126_o a_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v seal_v thereby_o aught_o to_o be_v present_a 4_o 118_o b_o a_o explication_n and_o meaning_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o old_a law_n 4_o 105_o a_o it_o be_v meet_a that_o in_o they_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v receive_v sacramental_o 4_o 159_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n we_o be_v better_a than_o they_o in_o the_o law_n 4_o 107_o b_o of_o what_o thing_n they_o consist_v 4_o 112_o b_o whether_o prince_n may_v compel_v those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n unto_o they_o the_o same_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n 2_o 325_o a_o why_o mention_n be_v so_o often_o make_v of_o the_o change_v of_o ourselves_o in_o receive_v of_o they_o 4_o 179_o b_o the_o two_o knit_v together_o 4_o 156_o a_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v simple_o worship_v 4_o 177_o b_o 178_o a_o the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o 4_o 196_o a_o whether_o by_o they_o we_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o creature_n 4_o 99_o b_o howe_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o do_v much_o hurt_v 1_n 67_o b_o why_o they_o of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n 4_o 104_o b_o two_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o 4_o 100_o a_o they_o and_z scripture_n of_o equal_a weight_n 4_o 97_o a_o whether_o the_o receyve_n of_o we_o be_v any_o whit_n more_o noble_a than_o they_o in_o the_o law_n 4_o 107_o a_o all_o be_v not_o equal_o affect_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o 97_o a_o how_o there_o may_v be_v a_o huge_a number_n of_o sacrament_n 4_o 97_o b_o visible_a sign_n perteine_a to_o many_o sense_n 4_o 98_o a_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o 99_o b_o 100_o a_o how_o much_o must_v be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o 4_o 107_o b_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a they_o 4_o 100_o b_o 101_o a_o why_o more_o be_v in_o the_o law_n than_o in_o the_o gospel_n 4_o 104_o b_o the_o signification_n of_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o jew_n 4_o 105_o b_o 146_o ab_fw-la sacrament_n be_v not_o bare_a sign_n 4_o 100_o a_o sundry_a opinion_n of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n 3_o 212_o a_o 109_o a_o why_o we_o contend_v about_o it_o 3_o 210_o a_o no_o common_a sign_n 2_o 590_o a_o a_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o seven_o 3_o 210_o 211._o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v 4_o 98_o b_o sacrament_n define_v 4_o 99_o a_o two_o error_n to_o be_v shun_v therein_o 4_o 101_o a_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n compare_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n 4_o 101_o a_o caution_n for_o minister_n when_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n 4_o 19_o 20_o a_o what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o sacrament_n 4_o 24_o a_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n in_o transfer_v of_o name_n 4_o 14_o a_o whether_o they_o of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v sacrament_n 3_o 210_o a_o two_o 583_o b_o 593a_fw-la 592a_fw-la 591_o b_o 589_o ab_fw-la 588_o a_o 586b_n 4_o 197_o b_o 152_o b_o 201_o b_o 152_o ab_fw-la 153_o a_o 187_o a_o whereof_o sacrament_n take_v their_o name_n 4_o 163_o a_o they_o be_v visible_a word_n 2_o â—35_n a_o 3_o 210_o a_o why_o the_o father_n in_o speak_v of_o they_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 4_o 183_o b_o the_o sin_n against_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o first_o table_n 2_o 323_o a_o i'faith_o ought_v to_o go_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o 2_o 586_o b_o whether_o christ_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o of_o the_o law_n and_o we_o 2_o 588_o b_o sacrament_n have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v 2_o 609_o a_o miracle_n have_v some_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n with_o sacrament_n 1_n 67b_v they_o be_v instrument_n not_o efficient_n of_o salvation_n 4_o 107_o ab_fw-la they_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o signify_v another_o 4_o 98_o b_o they_o be_v beléeve_v and_o what_o they_o be_v 3_o 63_o a_o why_o to_o institute_v they_o belong_v not_o to_o man_n 3_o 209_o b_o their_o use_n and_o necessity_n two_o 633_o b_o of_o the_o analogy_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o they_o 4_o 113_o a_o of_o what_o two_o thing_n the_o sacrament_n consist_v 4_o 98_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o sacrifice_n 4_o 100a_v 105_o a_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4_o 99_o a_o how_o we_o give_v salvation_n and_o how_o they_o be_v of_o great_a virtue_n than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n 2_o 588_o a_o they_o of_o the_o old_a law_n extenuate_v by_o the_o father_n 4_o 102_o a_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o 4_o 99_o a_o of_o regeneration_n circumcision_n and_o baptism_n 2_o 594_o a_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n 4_o 127_o a_o 134_o a_o sacramental_n the_o papist_n sacramental_n 4_o 134_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 4_o 220_o a_o a_o distinction_n thereof_o 4_o 220_o a_o what_o kind_n of_o action_n or_o work_v it_o be_v 4_o 220._o two_o kind_n of_o thing_n require_v in_o every_o sacrifice_n 4_o 221_o ab_fw-la what_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 4_o 172_o b_o two_o part_n of_o the_o same_o 4_o 220_o b_o why_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n 4_o 222_o a_o how_o the_o father_n be_v call_v it_o so_o 4_o 215_o b_o 19_o a_o how_o many_o way_n it_o ma._n be_v call_v so_o 4_o 221_o b_o 222_o a_o the_o outward_a sacrifice_n without_o the_o inward_a please_v not_o god_n 4_o 220_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o communicant_n do_v sacrifice_n 4_o 222_o b_o a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n 4_o 222_o b_o why_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 4_o 44_o ab_fw-la 45_o a_o what_o two_o thing_n be_v prefer_v before_o it_o 4_o 221_o a_o the_o sacrificer_n more_o worthy_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n 4_o 225_o a_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n 4_o 223_o b_o whether_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n can_v be_v all_o one_o thing_n 4_o 221_o b_o 105_o a_o 220_o a_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o abominable_a mass_n 4_o 18_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n 4_o 202_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o man_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god._n 4_o 18_o b_o 19_o a_o whether_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o 2_o 361_o b_o the_o superstition_n sacrifice_v of_o the_o cleon_n in_o a_o storm_n of_o hail_n 1_n 84_o a_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mincah_n 4_o 222_o a_o what_o place_n the_o patriarch_n choose_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o 2_o 336_o a_o whence_o come_v the_o custom_n to_o sacrifice_v child_n through_o fire_n 3_o 180_o a_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abraham_n &_o jephtha_n compare_v 3_o 183_o b_o whether_o jephtha_n vow_v a_o humane_a sacrifice_n 3_o 185_o b_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o same_o of_o itself_o do_v not_o please_v god_n 2_o 360_o b_o 361_o b_o why_o christ_n the_o only_a sacrifice_n do_v so_o please_v god_n 4_o 221_o a_o but_o one_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 4_o 220_o a_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n 4_o 223_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o man_n flesh_n and_o other_o thing_n god_n forbid_v and_o utter_o mislike_v of_o humane_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o 361_o a_o by_o what_o reason_n man_n have_v be_v allure_v to_o make_v they_o 2_o 360a_o to_o molech_n otherwise_o call_v saturn_n 2_o 359_o b_o against_o such_o and_o that_o it_o be_v unnatural_a 2_o 360_o b_o how_o humane_a sacrifice_n spring_v up_o and_o in_o what_o place_n it_o be_v use_v 2_o 359_o b_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o they_o which_o we_o must_v offer_v unto_o god_n 2_o 261_o b_o how_o long_o they_o endure_v and_o of_o their_o abrogation_n 2_o 359_o b_o god_n in_o his_o own_o right_n may_v require_v they_o 2_o 361_o a_o 3_o 185_o a_o the_o roman_n manner_n therein_o every_o year_n 1_n 359_o b_o how_o we_o shall_v offer_v up_o our_o child_n unto_o god_n two_o 361_o b_o plutarch_n and_o other_o writer_n report_n of_o they_o 2_o 359_o b_o the_o place_n where_o the_o jew_n offer_v such_o 3_o 376_o b_o 377_o a_o
eternal_a life_n 3_o 56_o ah_o gregory_n opinion_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o entry_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o good_a work_n but_o not_o contrariwise_o 2_o 260_o ab_fw-la many_o join_v with_o faith_n prove_v 3_o 72_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n 3_o 35_o b_o the_o pelagian_n opinion_n that_o they_o come_v from_o our_o freewill_n etc._n etc._n 3_o 50_o b_o pelagius_n and_o the_o schoolman_n affirm_v good_a work_n but_o not_o such_o as_o further_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2_o 268_o a_o why_o they_o that_o be_v foresee_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n 3_o 13_o a_o 15_o b_o 16_o b_o 17._o 18_o a_o 19_o b_o before_o regeneration_n there_o be_v none_o 3_o 118_o a_o they_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a 3_o 101_o a_o they_o be_v engender_v of_o faith_n 3_o 74_o b_o whether_o good_a work_v avail_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n 3_o 86_o b_o they_o be_v mean_n not_o cause_n to_o eternal_a life_n 3_o 13_o a_o sin_z be_v mingle_v even_o with_o our_o best_a 3_o 54_o b_o good_a work_n after_o justification_n be_v sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n 3_o 101_o a_o whether_o good_a work_v be_v give_v to_o the_o regenerate_a by_o grace_n 3_o 54_o a_o what_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o our_o work_n 3_o 278_o a_o what_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v sin_n yea_o most_o grievous_a sin_n 2_o 263_o b_o our_o work_n by_o a_o good_a intent_n can_v be_v meritorious_a 1_n 93_o b_o whether_o free_a in_o justification_n may_v concur_v with_o they_o 3_o 156_o b_o why_o god_n promise_v many_o thing_n unto_o they_o 3_o 223_o a_o how_o those_o of_o the_o penitent_a do_v satisfy_v god_n 3_o 222_o b_o those_o of_o christian_n be_v not_o better_a than_o the_o work_n of_o they_o and_o why_o 1_n 8_o b_o holy_a work_n depend_v upon_o two_o principle_n namely_o knowledge_n and_o appetite_n 2_o 254b_v augustine_n accuse_v the_o mean_a work_n which_o he_o do_v before_o his_o conversion_n 2_o 265_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n work_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a two_o 258_o a_o augustine_n confess_v that_o the_o work_n which_o follow_v faith_n be_v of_o god_n but_o deni_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o ourselves_o as_o some_o hold_n opinion_n 2_o 260_o b_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o can_v do_v work_n acceptable_a unto_o god._n 2_o 258_o ab_fw-la why_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o do_v they_o be_v not_o perfect_a 2_o 270_o b_o in_o such_o stranger_n from_o christ_n have_v no_o freedom_n at_o all_o 2_o 254_o b_o what_o become_v christian_n church_n 4_o 66._o â—_o in_o what_o respect_n god_n commend_v the_o work_n of_o certain_a man_n not_o good_a 2_o 572_o b_o how_o god_n accept_v of_o they_o they_o be_v natural_o evil_a 2_o 567_o b_o that_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o justification_n they_o do_v make_v righteous_a 3_o 97_o a_o they_o give_v judgement_n to_o we_o who_o be_v save_v &_o who_o not_o 4_o 115_o b_o why_o faith_n rather_o than_o they_o justifi_v 3_o 137_o a_o whether_o work_v before_o justification_n deserve_v 3_o 101_o b_o work_v follow_v justification_n 3_o 100_o b_o of_o their_o nature_n before_o regeneration_n 3_o 9â—_n b_o 97_o a_o how_o god_n render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o they_o 3_o 113_o a_o augustine_n rule_n touch_v righteousness_n of_o they_o 3_o 113_o b_o whether_o faith_n can_v consist_v without_o they_o 3_o 60_o b_o by_o what_o sort_n some_o say_v righteousness_n be_v recover_v 3_o 105_o b_o why_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n will_v make_v mention_n of_o outward_a work_n 3_o 113_o a_o how_o the_o work_n of_o man_n may_v please_v god_n 3_o 113_o a_o god_n reward_v those_o oâ—_n the_o faithful_a 2_o 521_o b_o whether_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o their_o worthiness_n 3_o 390_o b_o 391a_o they_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o our_o felicity_n 3_o 52_o b_o augustine_n division_n of_o they_o and_o of_o what_o work_v we_o may_v judge_v and_o not_o judge_v 2_o 533_o a_o god_n refuse_v they_o though_o they_o seem_v godly_a and_o devout_a as_o how_o 2_o 265ab_n work_n be_v sin_n if_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o their_o due_a end_n 2_o 265_o a_o whether_o those_o of_o charity_n &_o hope_n be_v just_a 3_o 156_o b_o whereunto_o work_n without_o faith_n be_v compare_v and_o that_o they_o can_v save_v 3_o 150_o b_o who_o seek_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o who_o by_o they_o 3_o 142_o b_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v merit_n 3_o 52_o b_o 53_o a_o in_o what_o respect_v good_a man_n be_v good_a and_o evil_a 2_o 562_o b_o whether_o god_n attribute_v more_o unto_o they_o than_o unto_o faith_n 3_o 146_o a_o of_o action_n which_o follow_v after_o they_o already_o bring_v to_o pass_v 1_n 4_o b_o without_o faith_n can_v never_o save_v such_o as_o be_v the_o woorker_n of_o they_o 2_o 262_o b_o how_o god_n by_o they_o bring_v we_o unto_o life_n eternal_a 3_o â—2_n b_o whereupon_o the_o goodness_n of_o they_o depend_v 2_o 389_o a_o how_o they_o make_v faith_n perfect_a 3_o 75_o a_o a_o distinction_n of_o they_o 3_o 93_o a_o 55_o b_o of_o judge_a man_n according_a to_o they_o â—_o 48a_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v necessary_a or_o contingent_a 3_o 35b_n 36_o a_o our_o salvation_n depend_v not_o of_o they_o 3_o 17_o a_o the_o godly_a can_v attain_v unto_o work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n prove_v 2_o 270_o a_o 265_o b_o 266_o a_o of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o work_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v regenerate_v or_o no_o when_o he_o write_v they_o 2_o 259a_o 263_o a_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o forbear_v wicked_a work_n 2_o 573_o b_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v 3_o 46_o a_o a_o distinction_n of_o they_o 3_o 55_o b_o of_o those_o before_o and_o after_o 3_o â—6_n b_o whether_o work_n do_v justify_v 3_o 93._o 94._o 95._o 96._o 97._o 98._o 99_o 100_o 101._o 102._o 117_o b_o 155_o b_o 156_o a_o 143_o b_o 103._o 104._o 105._o how_o justification_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o 3_o 147_o a_o how_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o attribute_v righteousness_n unto_o they_o 3_o 148_o ab_fw-la why_o we_o take_v from_o they_o the_o power_n of_o justify_v 3_o 136_o b_o unto_o what_o work_v the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o worthiness_n be_v due_a 1_n 108_o ab_fw-la 119b_fw-la 120_o a_o of_o work_n due_a and_o not_o due_a unto_o god_n 3_o 236_o b_o how_o those_o of_o duty_n and_o those_o of_o supererogation_n do_v differ_v 3_o 227_o b_o whether_o work_v ceremonial_a do_v justify_v 3_o 156b_n 157_o b_o of_o work_n morallie_o good_a and_o superstitious_a and_o whereto_o some_o ascribe_v justification_n 3_o 102_o b_o they_o justify_v in_o no_o case_n 3_o 103_o ab_fw-la 104_o ab_fw-la 105_o a_o even_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n impute_v 3_o 95b_n 96_o a_o though_o in_o show_n never_o so_o good_a before_o god_n they_o be_v sin_n â—_o 257b_fw-ge how_o we_o ought_v to_o bethink_v ourselves_o consider_v the_o good_a moral_a work_n of_o man_n not_o regenerate_v 1_n 96_o a_o whether_o penal_a work_v justify_v 3_o 157_o b_o of_o work_n preparatorie_n and_o in_o who_o they_o be_v 2_o 264_o b_o 1_o 95._o 3_o 121_o b_o 141_o ab_fw-la slenderlie_o prove_v 3_o 111b_n 112._o 113._o 114._o 115_o 116._o 1â—7_n whether_o they_o do_v merit_n 3_o 1â—…_n b_o 224_o b_o justify_v not_o 3_o 126_o ab_fw-la â—_o 556_o b_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n reduce_v to_o three_o point_n 3_o 221_o b_o work_n of_o supererogation_n prove_v and_o disproove_v 3_o 227._o 228._o 229._o 230._o 231._o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n bring_v for_o they_o 3_o 230b_n 231._o 232._o what_o manner_n of_o one_o they_o be_v 3_o 230_o a_o whether_o work_v wrought_v do_v justify_v 3_o 116_o b_o whether_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n 3_o 106_o a_o 243_o b_o 244_o a_o 2_o 263_o b_o how_o they_o please_v god_n 3_o 111_o b_o that_o their_o work_n be_v sin_n 2_o 269_o b_o whereto_o chrysostome_n compare_v such_o 2_o 262_o b_o whether_o they_o please_v god._n 3_o 299_o a_o count_v glister_v sin_n 3_o 277_o ab_fw-la against_o they_o that_o say_v the_o wicked_a may_v do_v good_a work_n and_o such_o as_o please_v god_n and_o through_o they_o can_v deserve_v as_o they_o say_v of_o congruity_n 2_o 264_o a_o of_o the_o notable_a work_n of_o the_o roman_n recompense_v of_o god_n infer_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n two_o 263_o a_o all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o not_o regenerate_v be_v but_o a_o robbery_n to_o god_n grace_n two_o 264_o b_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o they_o 2_o 267_o a_o what_o those_o be_v which_o the_o adversary_n so_o high_o
may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o 73_o a_o scarcity_n of_o they_o complain_v of_o 54a_o unto_o what_o thing_n they_o do_v call_v and_o not_o call_v we_o 42_o a_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v contemn_v be_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o how_o 31_o a_o of_o two_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v 30_o a_o b_o whereof_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o make_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v come_v 169a_o why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v knowledge_n with_o their_o lip_n 29_o a_o b_o they_o bind_z and_o loose_v and_o how_o 26_o a_o b_o who_o have_v be_v choose_v such_o 49_o b_o what_o danger_n follow_v their_o error_n 21_o b_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n 29_o a_o b_o and_o of_o their_o corruption_n 19_o a_o b_o whereto_o they_o do_v and_o do_v not_o carry_v we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n 49_o b_o they_o make_v not_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n better_a or_o woorsse_o 153_o a_o 133_o b_o that_o take_v away_o of_o ecclesiastical_a land_n must_v not_o discourage_v they_o from_o their_o function_n 122_o b_o ministry_n &_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v bâ—cause_fw-mi the_o church-goods_a be_v pull_v from_o it_o 15_o b_o 16_o a_o why_o it_o be_v contemn_v 31_o a_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n thereof_o 28_o a_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n 19_o a_o 30_o b_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n thereof_o 48_o b_o what_o good_a quality_n be_v require_v in_o man_n before_o they_o be_v choose_v into_o it_o 72_o b_o 73_o a_o of_o take_v and_o forsake_v or_o refuse_v it_o for_o apparel_n sake_n 120_o b_o diverse_a mean_n of_o call_v special_o to_o the_o same_o 159_o b_o whereunto_o it_o do_v apperteine_a 124_o b_o what_o spirit_n that_o be_v which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o that_o be_v promote_v thereto_o 72_o b_o touch_v presentation_n and_o institution_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o same_o 123_o a_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n must_v be_v promote_v to_o it_o &_o of_o their_o charge_n 89_o b_o 90_o a_o it_o depend_v of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n 49_o b_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o many_o be_v call_v back_o from_o it_o 27_o b_o 28_o a_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o profit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o same_o 27_o b_o and_o so_o forward_o miracle_n do_v not_o simple_o confirm_v doctrine_n 160_o a_o what_o work_v of_o god_n be_v so_o call_v 57_o a_o b_o they_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n and_o why_o 160_o a_o of_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v testimony_n 159_o a_o monk_n speak_v against_o which_o allure_v child_n from_o their_o parent_n to_o make_v they_o monk_n 166_o b_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a 82_o b_o 83_o a_o whether_o lawful_a or_o not_o 151_o b_o 152_o a_o where_o remedy_n in_o that_o case_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 83_o a_o b_o who_o in_o so_o do_v be_v void_a of_o christian_n hope_n 83_o b_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n 168_o b_o moses_n and_o of_o his_o beauty_n 158_o a_o of_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o face_n 36_o a_o what_o we_o have_v to_o note_v by_o his_o pray_v on_o the_o mount_n with_o his_o hand_n lift_v up_o 162_o b_o a_o comparison_n between_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n 32_o b_o his_o father_n in_o law_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o prince_n 158_o b_o the_o save_n of_o he_o his_o kill_n of_o the_o egyptian_a etc._n etc._n 158_o b_o motion_n first_o be_v sin_n 68_o a_o b_o 69_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n 102_o b_o multitude_n and_o to_o do_v as_o it_o do_v be_v no_o safe_a way_n of_o deal_v and_o why_o 15_o a_o b._n murder_v of_o one_o self_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a 167_o a_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v permit_v and_o not_o permit_v 148_o a_o music_n of_o what_o kind_n must_v be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n 161_o a_o the_o force_n thereof_o in_o the_o affection_n 160_o b_o 161_o a_o n._n have_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o our_o family_n 146_o b_o nature_n how_o far_o forth_o she_o and_o her_o rule_n must_v be_v follow_v 162_o b_o 163_o a_o necessity_n absolute_a and_o by_o supposition_n 105_o b_o 130_o a_o what_o kind_n strive_v with_o the_o will_n 105_o a_o augustine_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o sin_n 105_o a_o 104_o b_o in_o the_o not_o regenerate_v 126_o b_o what_o it_o be_v to_o strive_v against_o necessity_n 128_o b_o noah_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n crucify_v 148_o b_o his_o droonkennesse_n excusable_a 148_o a_o number_n of_o mankind_n soon_o increase_v 147_o a_o o_o obedience_n to_o be_v exhibit_v or_o deny_v 71_o b_o unperfect_a in_o the_o regenerate_a 103_o a_o christ_n speak_v of_o to_o and_o fro_o 4_o b_o 5_o a_o b._n object_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o as_o how_o 66_o b_o oblation_n what_o and_o who_o do_v please_v god_n 133_o a_o b_o what_o the_o lord_n do_v chief_o consider_v in_o they_o 16_o a_o office_n &_o of_o prefer_v unworthy_a man_n to_o they_o 153_o a_o b_o what_o thing_n be_v wont_v to_o fray_v we_o from_o the_o weighty_a sort_n 51_o a_o that_o one_o by_o himself_o shall_v not_o take_v all_o upon_o he_o 162_o b_o opinion_n and_o the_o way_n to_o confute_v the_o false_a 135_o a_o oracle_n of_o the_o ethnik_n 38_o b_o why_o they_o do_v now_o cease_v which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v so_o common_a 152_o b_o order_n and_o what_o the_o same_o be_v 25_o a_o oath_n what_o it_o be_v with_o the_o use_n and_o abuse_v thereof_o 151_o b_o the_o danger_n of_o take_v a_o false_a one_o 75_o b_o lawful_a and_o so_o be_v curse_n 164_o b_o three_o form_n of_o they_o use_v in_o scripture_n 143_o a_o b._n p._n papist_o how_o they_o will_v that_o to_o do_v and_o to_o sacrifice_n be_v all_o one_o 134a_o diverse_a superstition_n of_o they_o imurious_a to_o christ_n 7_o b_o 8_o a_o paradise_n where_o it_o be_v plant_v and_o near_o what_o region_n 145_o b_o in_o the_o east_n 45_o b_o how_o the_o thing_n speak_v thereof_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v 145_o a_o parent_n of_o how_o large_a &_o ample_a a_o signification_n 166_o b_o what_o we_o be_v to_o note_v by_o these_o word_n honour_v thy_o parent_n 166_o b_o passion_n of_o christ_n distribute_v into_o certain_a principal_a part_n 6_o a_o both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o member_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7_o etc._n etc._n how_o to_o behold_v it_o fruitfullie_o 7_o a_o passeover_n and_o why_o it_o be_v every_o year_n renew_v 1_o a_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n thereof_o 139_o b_o 140_o a_o pastor_n with_o a_o complaint_n against_o the_o false_a one_o in_o the_o church_n 21_o b_o peace_n of_o two_o kind_n 25_o a_o war_n must_v be_v think_v upon_o in_o the_o time_n thereof_o 142_o a_o b_o of_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v bring_v we_o 25_o a_o unto_o what_o end_n god_n grant_v and_o give_v we_o it_o 142b_n 143_o a_o of_o the_o world_n and_o why_o it_o be_v so_o name_v 25_o a_o whereof_o that_o in_o conscience_n towards_o god_n proceed_v 30_o a_o b_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n bring_v 25_o b_o what_o god_n mean_v when_o in_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o levit_n he_o promise_v peace_n 28_o a_o b._n perjury_n and_o who_o be_v not_o excuse_v from_o it_o though_o they_o swear_v not_o 151_o b_o persecution_n &_o whether_o flight_n which_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n join_v therewith_o can_v please_v god_n 72_o a_o 64_o a_o b_o 65_o a_o 154_o b_o whether_o the_o precept_n touch_v it_o be_v universal_a 71_o a_o it_o be_v perpetual_a 69_o a_o b_o 73_o b_o how_o far_o forth_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n 73_o a_o in_o england_n for_o religion_n 95_o a_o 92_o a_o b_o whether_o they_o that_o fly_v in_o such_o case_n do_v forsake_v or_o béetake_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n 75_o b_o 76_o a_o how_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n 67_o b_o objection_n and_o answer_n touch_v it_o 72_o a_o b_o 73_o a_o b_o etc._n etc._n hard_a case_n resolve_v 77_o a_o b_o remedy_n for_o they_o which_o do_v revolt_v in_o it_o 143_o a_o 139_o b_o 140._o how_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n 70_o a_o b_o for_o who_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o not_o lawful_a 77_o a_o b_o 78_o a_o 80_o a_o b_o a_o wise_a provision_n 140_o a_o tertullians_n opinion_n touch_v it_o 71_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v against_o charity_n 79_o b_o 80_o a_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o reward_n thereof_o 142_o a_o the_o apostle_n flee_v in_o such_o a_o case_n 71_o a_o that_o of_o david_n and_o
what_o we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o 74_o a_o touch_v constancy_n therein_o for_o religion_n read_v the_o 47._o epistle_n begin_v at_o page_n 139._o a_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o flight_n be_v intend_v 70_o b_o 73_o b_o philosophy_n and_o a_o excellent_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n it_o teach_v not_o 46_o a_o b._n philosopher_n and_o poet_n how_o they_o have_v transform_v the_o plain_a truth_n 41_o a_o physician_n that_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o our_o soul_n health_n 21_o a_o b._n plenty_n and_o the_o magistrate_n charge_v in_o such_o a_o year_n 157_o a_o pleasure_n and_o idleness_n the_o nurse_n of_o vice_n 49_o b_o the_o true_a use_n of_o honest_a one_o 157_o a_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n and_o how_o they_o have_v transform_v the_o plain_a truth_n 41_o a_o polygamy_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v 154_o b_o reasins_z why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 154_o b_o pope_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o we_o may_v use_v thing_n that_o be_v use_v in_o his_o church_n 119_o a_o povertie_n and_o who_o under_o the_o pretence_n thereof_o must_v not_o delay_v marriage_n 154_o b_o power_n of_o god_n in_o our_o conversion_n 108_o a_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o change_v the_o will_n 119_o b_o 120_o a_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n expound_v 120_o a_o prayer_n the_o remedy_n against_o prodigious_a sight_n 111_o a_o of_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o hand_n therein_o 162_o b_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v special_o stir_v up_o thereto_o 158_o b_o a_o form_n thereof_o to_o be_v use_v of_o and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n 143_o b_o 144_o a_o b_o of_o peter_n martyr_n against_o false_a worship_v of_o god_n 251._o 252._o common_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v &_o why_o 162_o a._n prayer_n that_o be_v effectual_a 153_o b_o whether_o those_o to_o saint_n depart_v be_v lawful_a 170_o b_o of_o some_o call_v collect_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o name_n 136_o a_o preach_v or_o baptise_v whether_o be_v more_o excellent_a 219a_o b_o when_o the_o outward_a be_v fruitful_a and_o how_o 22_o b_o predestinate_a and_o by_o what_o calling_n god_n call_v they_o 115_o b_o not_o all_o which_o be_v call_v be_v such_o 131_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o reprobate_n after_o they_o be_v fall_v 143_o b_o predestination_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n providence_n 130_o b_o why_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v profitable_a 129_o b_o the_o order_n thereof_o to_o be_v note_v 116_o b_o diverse_a judgement_n touch_v it_o 130_o b_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a effect_n thereof_o 131_o b_o it_o bring_v no_o constraint_n or_o violence_n to_o man_n will_n 131_o b_o unchangeable_a 130_o b_o 131_o a_o the_o thing_n due_a thereunto_o and_o cause_n thereof_o 152_o a_o b_o whether_o by_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v open_v a_o window_n to_o idleness_n 131_o b_o necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n 105_o a_o the_o end_n thereof_o 131_o a_o a_o definition_n of_o it_o 130_o b_o whether_o work_v or_o what_o else_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 131_o a_o predicament_n ten_o &_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v be_v reduce_v to_o they_o 164_o b_o presence_n real_a in_o the_o sacrament_n speak_v of_o to_o and_o fro_o 243_o b_o 244._o etc._n etc._n 139_o a_o b_o 230_o b_o ¶_o look_v eucharist_n priests_n apparel_n and_o préestlie_o ornament_n 30_o b_o why_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o innermost_a holy_a place_n 168_o a_o why_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o gréevous_a than_o the_o people_n 170_o a_o two_o thing_n wherewith_o those_o of_o the_o law_n be_v endue_v 30_o a_o b_o how_o many_o high_a priest_n the_o jew_n have_v from_o aaron_n to_o the_o build_n of_o solomon_n temple_n 31_o a_o preesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n 149_o b_o touch_v the_o promise_n annex_v to_o that_o of_o levi_n 28_o a_o b_o whether_o all_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o aaron_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a 118_o a_o b._n prince_n must_v serve_v god_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 60_o a_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o fly_v in_o persecution_n 77_o b_o 78_o a_o their_o duty_n and_o their_o misbehaviour_n 19_o a_o what_o danger_n follow_v their_o error_n 21_o b_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v unto_o they_o 60_o b_o 61_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o worship_n we_o do_v to_o they_o 157_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 106_o b_o 107_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o temporal_a thing_n include_v spiritual_a 166_o b_o what_o those_o to_o abraham_n do_v teach_v we_o 149_o b_o of_o they_o that_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o préesthood_n of_o levi_n 28_o a_o b._n prophesy_v what_o the_o same_o be_v and_o the_o affinity_n thereof_o with_o faith_n 151_o a_o the_o spirit_n thereof_o give_v to_o the_o wicked_a 104_o a_o prophet_n among_o god_n people_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n 158_o b_o why_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v more_o than_o we_o now_o have_v 151_o a_o b_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o in_o warn_a man_n 147_o a_o providence_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o why_o 129_o b_o predestination_n be_v a_o part_n thereof_o 130_o b_o why_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v profitable_a 129_o b_o the_o decree_n thereof_o be_v immutable_a 130_o a_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o 129_o b_o the_o largeness_n of_o it_o 130_o a_o what_o fruit_n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o bring_v 46_o b_o 47_o a_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o chance_n 130_o a_o the_o universality_n thereof_o 153_o b_o 154_o a_o how_o it_o do_v govern_v thing_n 130_o a_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o happen_v by_o chance_n be_v govern_v thereby_o 130_o a_o all_o thing_n be_v definite_a and_o certain_a in_o respect_n thereof_o 130_o a_o it_o take_v not_o away_o counsel_n admonition_n correction_n etc._n etc._n 130_o a_o b._n punishment_n upon_o the_o child_n for_o the_o parent_n do_v by_o god_n 170_o b_o 171_o a_o b_o whether_o it_o have_v power_n in_o itself_o to_o purge_v sin_n 147_o b_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o his_o own_o sin_n 170b_n 171_o a_o purpose_v of_o god_n in_o call_v effectual_o 115_o a_o q._n qvaile_v why_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o israelit_n in_o the_o evening_n 161_o b_o 162_o a_o quantity_n come_v after_o substance_n 207_o a_o whether_o a_o humane_a body_n can_v consist_v without_o it_o 205_o b_o 206_o a_o b_o 207_o a_o whether_o a_o body_n consist_v of_o it_o may_v be_v without_o quantitative_a measure_n 221_o b_o whether_o it_o and_o substance_n may_v be_v put_v apart_o 225_o b_o mathematical_a not_o real_o divisible_a 230_o b_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n want_v it_o 221_o b_o 222_o a_o etc._n etc._n quarrel_n will_v be_v at_o no_o end_n if_o we_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o wrath_n 115_o b_o question_n touch_v the_o magistrate_n in_o certain_a case_n of_o justice_n 142_o a_o touch_v a_o law_n in_o exodus_fw-la about_o a_o deflower_v maid_n 142_o a_o about_o swear_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n only_o 142_o a_o question_n dispute_v of_o about_o the_o eucharist_n 175._o unprofitable_a must_v be_v reject_v 89_o b_o r._n rainbow_n and_o what_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v and_o gather_v by_o the_o same_o 148_o b_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o man_n redemption_n therein_o 148_o b_o rebecca_n whether_o she_o may_v be_v excuse_v in_o prefer_v the_o young_a son_n before_o the_o elder_a 153_o b_o reconciliation_n a_o key_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n 26_o b_o 27_o a_o regenerate_v subject_a unto_o fall_v 119_o b_o the_o state_n of_o free_a will_n in_o they_o 129_o a_o 124_o a_o b_o 125_o a_o b_o 163_o b_o diverse_a defect_n in_o they_o of_o do_v good_a 104_o b_o they_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n 125_o b_o they_o be_v not_o only_o mere_a man_n but_o man_n of_o god_n 124_o b_o 125_o a_o 129_o a_o their_o acceptable_a work_n 129_o a_o not_o regenerate_v and_o the_o state_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o do_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a 105_o a_o their_o virtue_n be_v fruitless_a 47_o b_o 48_o a_o their_o fréewill_n 126_o a_o b_o 127_o a_o 102_o a_o b_o 163_o b_o necessity_n of_o sin_v in_o they_o 105_o a_o b_o 126_o b_o how_o they_o know_v thing_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a 103_o b_o 104_o a_o what_o they_o can_v do_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 102_o b_o how_o their_o will_n be_v towards_o celestial_a thing_n 108_o a_o regeneration_n of_o the_o body_n 140_o b_o signify_v
be_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o what_o case_n they_o stand_v concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o think_v may_v be_v thus_o answer_v to_o wit_n if_o we_o divide_v the_o jew_n into_o three_o sundry_a part_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v utterlie_o wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a which_o beside_o name_n habitation_n and_o outward_a circumcision_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n these_o man_n i_o grant_v be_v utterlie_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yea_o rather_o they_o live_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o sathan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v some_o excellent_a and_o holy_a man_n as_o david_n ezechias_n josias_n elias_n daniel_n and_o many_o such_o other_o like_a who_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o as_o the_o time_n require_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o observe_v many_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n pertain_v unto_o the_o law_n again_o there_o be_v some_o other_o which_o be_v weak_a who_o although_o they_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o those_o who_o we_o have_v mention_v yet_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v godly_a beléeve_v in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v &_o be_v by_o that_o faith_n justify_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n although_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o imperfection_n the_o law_n challenge_v great_a power_n over_o they_o and_o they_o be_v with_o other_o as_o those_o time_n require_v compel_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o infinite_a ceremony_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o old_a father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n they_o have_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o their_o salvation_n so_o manifest_a and_o clear_a as_o we_o now_o be_v neither_o have_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n so_o common_o reveal_v as_o we_o now_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o although_o among_o we_o be_v many_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o weak_a one_o yet_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n both_o because_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o ceremony_n and_o for_o that_o we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n obtain_v through_o christ_n &_o make_v more_o clear_a and_o more_o manifest_a than_o they_o common_o be_v paul_n also_o call_v the_o old_a father_n little_a one_o for_o that_o they_o live_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o law_n as_o of_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o when_o they_o be_v call_v servant_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v profitable_a servant_n for_o such_o servant_n bear_v great_a goodwill_n and_o love_n to_o their_o master_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o that_o which_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o master_n shall_v also_o turn_v to_o their_o own_o honour_n but_o lewd_a servant_n never_o refrain_v from_o vice_n neither_o do_v they_o any_o thing_n well_o unless_o they_o be_v by_o stripe_n compel_v these_o their_o two_o title_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v 1._o gala._n 3_o 24._o and_o 4_o 1._o paul_n join_v together_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o heir_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o little_a one_o live_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n among_o the_o old_a father_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n heir_n although_o consider_v the_o time_n they_o be_v as_o little_a one_o under_o the_o form_n of_o servant_n keep_v under_o the_o school_n of_o the_o law_n and_o element_n of_o this_o world_n thus_o i_o think_v be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o old_a father_n 26_o but_o now_o let_v we_o diligent_o examine_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o 10._o in_o 1._o sam._n 2_o verse_n 10._o namely_o that_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o temporal_a thing_n unto_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n since_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n we_o be_v sometime_o deliver_v from_o affliction_n yet_o unperfectlie_o for_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v allot_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o unto_o many_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o we_o possess_v all_o those_o gift_n of_o god_n unperfectlie_o but_o when_o the_o horn_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v exalt_v as_o speak_v anna_n then_o shall_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o length_n be_v full_o perfect_a in_o we_o and_o that_o shall_v then_o be_v 69_o luke_n 1_o 69_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 24._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 24._o and_o when_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o exposition_n will_n some_o say_v be_v not_o proper_a see_v it_o savour_v of_o a_o allegory_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o very_a due_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o rule_n a_o rule_n that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v temporal_a thing_n do_v belong_v unto_o eternal_a thing_n in_o the_o old_a time_n god_n promise_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 30_o psal_n 89_o 30_o not_o only_o of_o solomon_n but_o also_o of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o he_o say_v god_n will_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n david_n 33._o luke_n 1_o 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o also_o in_o deuteronomie_n god_n command_v his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v counsel_n of_o witch_n or_o sorcerer_n 15._o deut._n 18_o 10_o and_o 15._o for_o god_n say_v he_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n among_o you_o the_o which_o although_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o prophet_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v want_v of_o who_o the_o people_n may_v take_v counsel_n yet_o do_v peter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 22._o acts._n 3_o 22._o translate_v the_o same_o unto_o christ_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v to_o david_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o christ_n for_o even_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o seed_n make_v unto_o abraham_n 18_o gen._n 22_o 18_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n although_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o isaac_n yet_o by_o paul_n it_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n 16._o gal._n 3_o 16._o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v say_v not_o in_o thy_o seed_n as_o in_o many_o but_o in_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n so_o that_o when_o we_o refer_v the_o song_n of_o anna_n unto_o high_a matter_n we_o offend_v not_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o why_o it_o be_v thus_o do_v the_o reason_n be_v easy_o show_v in_o weigh_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o return_v to_o the_o fountain_n and_o head_n itself_o from_o whence_o all_o those_o thing_n do_v flow_v assure_o the_o high_a benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n be_v christ_n wherefore_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v reduce_v whole_o unto_o this_o root_n whereupon_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n reason_v after_o this_o manner_n if_o god_n give_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o we_o 13._o rom._n 8_o 13._o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o 27_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o many_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o wicked_a who_o nevertheless_o have_v not_o christ_n for_o their_o head_n neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v he_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o those_o be_v gift_n without_o gift_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v and_o make_v not_o unto_o their_o salvation_n but_o unto_o their_o destruction_n 8._o phil._n 3_o 7_o and_o 8._o even_o so_o paul_n unto_o the_o philippian_n although_o he_o have_v many_o gift_n before_o he_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o even_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v yet_o he_o say_v that_o he_o account_v they_o for_o loss_n and_o doong_n for_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o flourish_v in_o all_o wealth_n and_o abundance_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v find_v most_o fat_a be_v slay_v in_o she_o shambles_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v let_v we_o thus_o conclude_v the_o reason_n god_n either_o angry_a or_o well_o please_v bestow_v his_o benefit_n upon_o man_n he_o be_v angry_a no_o man_n will_v receive_v of_o he_o because_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v no_o benefit_n see_v they_o will_v work_v to_o destruction_n not_o to_o salvation_n so_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v
that_o he_o will_v give_v those_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o merciful_a but_o he_o be_v not_o well_o please_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o perfect_a benefit_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o have_v not_o his_o root_n in_o christ_n testament_n one_o and_o the_o same_o league_n be_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o conclude_v we_o must_v whole_o affirm_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o which_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n this_o covenant_n they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o less_o have_v than_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v and_o paul_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n &c_n verse_n 16_o &c_n &c_n describe_v that_o covenant_n to_o be_v as_o a_o plant_n or_o tree_n whereof_o as_o well_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o christian_n be_v branch_n and_o bough_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o some_o of_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o and_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o wild_a olive_n tree_n waste_v graff_v in_o their_o place_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o root_n and_o fat_a of_o the_o olive_n tree_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o tree_n be_v all_o one_o the_o stock_n all_o one_o the_o plant_n all_o one_o that_o bear_v we_o and_o they_o but_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o we_o be_v branch_n graff_v in_o whereas_o they_o be_v natural_a brief_o what_o difference_n soever_o be_v between_o each_o testament_n that_o do_v every_o whit_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o in_o the_o accident_n for_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v that_o the_o true_a god_n will_v be_v indeed_o our_o god_n afterward_o there_o be_v other_o promise_v adjoin_v namely_o of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n of_o the_o outward_a priesthood_n also_o commandment_n touch_v ceremony_n and_o judgement_n but_o those_o leaf_n of_o ceremony_n the_o flower_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v now_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v express_v in_o they_o 7._o verse_n 7._o as_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v diligent_o consider_v where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n every_o year_n once_o to_o enter_v by_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o which_o custom_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v shadow_v who_o by_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o enter_v into_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a holy_a place_n 24._o ibidem_fw-la 24._o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v all_o that_o stage_n of_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n because_o according_a as_o the_o time_n require_v they_o shape_v out_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o speak_v in_o that_o epistle_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n etc._n ibidem_fw-la 4_o verse_n 3_o etc._n etc._n this_o day_n say_v he_o if_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o bitterness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 28_o of_o this_o matter_n the_o old_a prophet_n christ_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o prophet_n apply_v their_o doctrine_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a do_v so_o entreat_v of_o thing_n in_o their_o time_n as_o they_o apply_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o do_v seem_v sometime_o to_o write_v more_o magnificallie_o than_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o treat_v of_o do_v require_v and_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v that_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n 3._o in_o 1._o cor._n 10_o vers_n 3._o otherwhiles_o answer_v not_o to_o their_o saieng_n in_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n god_n promise_v 5._o zach._n 2_o 5._o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o fiery_a wall_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o thing_n never_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o a_o little_a after_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o in_o a_o manner_n destroy_v by_o the_o macedonian_n as_o they_o be_v scarce_o ever_o in_o more_o lamentable_a case_n 11._o psa_fw-la 72_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o &_o 11._o in_o the_o 72._o psalm_n be_v contain_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v do_v he_o service_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o all_o people_n shall_v be_v bless_v these_o thing_n never_o happen_v unto_o solomon_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v any_o other_o way_n understand_v but_o of_o christ_n also_o esaie_n say_v 6._o esaie_n 2_o 4._o &_o 11_o 6._o that_o so_o great_a shall_v the_o peace_n be_v that_o man_n will_v convert_v spear_n into_o spade_n and_o that_o the_o wolf_n and_o lamb_n shall_v couch_v together_o which_o saieng_n be_v refer_v unto_o those_o time_n be_v altogether_o excessive_a speech_n but_o they_o do_v very_o well_o and_o proper_o agree_v unto_o christ_n wherefore_o none_o may_v justly_o complain_v if_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v wrest_v by_o we_o unto_o christ_n see_v this_o be_v the_o just_a and_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v these_o kind_n of_o oracle_n less_o agreeable_a unto_o christ_n than_o unto_o those_o time_n of_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v and_o lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o only_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n dare_v make_v this_o exposition_n let_v he_o ponder_v that_o the_o chaldaean_a interpreter_n do_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n who_o show_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophetisse_n the_o horn_n of_o his_o christ_n shall_v be_v exalt_v be_v mean_v messiah_n the_o other_o rabbin_n of_o the_o hebrews_n also_o do_v apply_v not_o only_o that_o place_n but_o also_o many_o other_o unto_o messiah_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v only_o a_o reason_n how_o that_o many_o act_n and_o saieng_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n think_v it_o needless_a to_o go_v through_o with_o every_o thing_n 69._o luke_n 1_o 69._o zacharie_n also_o the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n sufficient_o see_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a exposition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o in_o his_o song_n he_o say_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n even_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v now_o at_o the_o length_n say_v he_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o horn_n so_o long_o look_v for_o in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o he_o therefore_o say_v because_o christ_n derive_v his_o petegrée_n from_o the_o family_n of_o david_n 25._o when_o the_o horn_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v exalt_v 1._o cor._n 15_o 25._o but_o when_o shall_v this_o horn_n be_v raise_v up_o certeinlie_o it_o be_v even_o now_o already_o lift_v up_o because_o christ_n do_v present_o also_o reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o shall_v then_o at_o the_o length_n be_v evident_o &_o magnificallie_o advance_v when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n when_o as_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n for_o as_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 13._o hebr._n 10_o 13._o all_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o subdue_v unto_o he_o but_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v subdue_v temporal_a in_o gen._n 27._o verse_n 28._o why_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n be_v shadow_v by_o temporal_a when_o as_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 29_o wherefore_o under_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o felicity_n that_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o by_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v after_o that_o sort_n describe_v because_o it_o must_v be_v express_v forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o us._n but_o there_o lack_v word_n for_o that_o see_v it_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o man_n understanding_n there_o be_v no_o word_n proper_o attribute_v to_o express_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v the_o power_n of_o man_n word_n such_o as_o it_o can_v be_v able_a to_o express_v those_o divine_a and_o celestial_a thing_n yet_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o desire_v the_o same_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v of_o his_o mercy_n provide_v to_o have_v it_o set_v forth_o
as_o how_o 1_n 4_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o end_v assign_v by_o quintilian_n 1_n 5_o a_o the_o diverse_a end_v whereto_o man_n be_v appoint_v 2_o 573_o b_o 574_o a_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o multitude_n of_o end_v be_v show_v 1_n 4_o a_o why_o aristotle_n appoint_v two_o kind_n of_o end_v namely_o action_n &_o work_n 1_o 5_o a_o why_o aristotle_n in_o his_o ethike_n write_v so_o diligent_o of_o end_n 1_o 4b_n simple_n end_v and_o compound_v end_n speak_v concern_v felicity_n 1_o 132_o b_o two_o end_v of_o they_o that_o be_v hearer_n of_o good_a doctrine_n 1_n 54a_o fault_n draw_v their_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n from_o their_o end_v 1_n 8a_n as_o faculty_n be_v more_o excellent_a so_o be_v also_o their_o end_n as_o how_o 1_n 1_o b_o two_o sort_n of_o end_v to_o wit_n the_o end_n wherefore_o &_o the_o end_n whereunto_o and_o which_o be_v the_o woorthies_n end_n 1_n 61ab_n whether_o that_o whersoever_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o end_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n also_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o end_n 1_o 7_o a_o of_o end_v some_o be_v action_n and_o othersome_a be_v work_n 1_n 8_o a_o the_o holy_a scripture_n appoint_v two_o sort_n of_o end_v of_o man_n and_o how_o 1_n 5_o b_o nature_n have_v ordain_v many_o end_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n as_o how_o 1_o 7_o a_o a_o christian_a man_n in_o work_v have_v many_o end_v and_o how_o 1_n 8_o a_o many_o thing_n which_o seem_v grievous_a and_o desperate_a have_v oftentimes_o acceptable_a end_v 1_o 13_o b_o why_o many_o end_v be_v refer_v unto_o one_o 1_n 7_o a_o enemy_n whether_o faith_n and_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o one_o enemy_n 2_o 537_o a_o how_o we_o may_v speak_v well_o of_o they_o example_n 2_o 401_o a_o they_o must_v be_v sometime_o kill_v and_o sometime_o spare_v 4_o 300b_n 301b_fw-mi what_o it_o be_v to_o love_v they_o 2_o 611_o a_o howe_n god_n fight_v for_o we_o against_o they_o 3_o 284_o b_o 285_o ab_fw-la how_o god_n cause_v their_o weapon_n and_o armour_n to_o become_v we_o 3_o 285_o b_o 286_o a_o we_o must_v both_o speak_v well_o and_o wish_v well_o to_o they_o 2_o 401_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o safety_n sake_n to_o fight_v on_o their_o side_n 3_o 291._o 292._o 293._o 294._o 295_o a_o notable_a sentence_n of_o augustine_n touch_v the_o love_a and_o hate_v of_o they_o two_o 404_o b_o what_o commodity_n the_o godly_a receive_v by_o their_o curssing_n 2_o 401_o b_o 402_o a_o the_o error_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o precept_n to_o love_v they_o 2_o 403_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a always_o to_o curse_v they_o 2_o 402_o a_o of_o holy_a man_n that_o hate_v they_o and_o do_v worse_a to_o &_o in_o what_o case_n 2_o 404_o b_o 405_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o rejoice_v at_o their_o destruction_n 2_o 400._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v guile_n against_o they_o 2_o 536_o ab_fw-la who_o we_o ought_v to_o count_v enemy_n in_o deed_n 2_o 536_o a_o enoch_n whether_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v dead_a 3_o 380_o ab_fw-la 381_o a_o opinion_n touch_v his_o return_n 3_o 382_o ab_fw-la how_o he_o and_o elias_n be_v send_v in_o these_o day_n 3_o 382_o b_o to_z what_o end_n he_o and_o elias_n be_v catch_v up_o 3_o 381_o a_o 382_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v a_o legate_n unto_o the_o angel_n 3_o 148_o b_o 149_o a_o he_o write_v many_o divine_a thing_n &_o whether_o they_o be_v all_o authentical_a 1_n 129_o b_o whether_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n or_o into_o the_o starry_a sphere_n 3_o 371_o ab_fw-la 372_o ab_fw-la 373_o etc._n etc._n of_o his_o take_n up_o 3_o 370._o 371_o etc._n etc._n into_o what_o place_n 3_o 378_o b_o concern_v what_o condition_n augustine_n think_v that_o he_o and_o elias_n have_v now_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n body_n 2_o 246_o b_o envy_n of_o envy_n and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o enuiousnes_n 2_o 416_o b_o mere_a repugnant_a to_o mercy_n and_o why_o 2_o 417_o a_o the_o cause_n thereof_o between_o who_o it_o be_v and_o the_o object_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 416_o b_o betwixt_o who_o it_o be_v conversant_a and_o wherein_o it_o rejoice_v 2_o 417_o a_o why_o it_o be_v reprehend_v so_o sore_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o 416_o b_o 417_o a_o the_o desire_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o envy_n 2_o 417_o a_o ep._n ephialtes_n of_o the_o ephialtes_n and_o what_o the_o physician_n say_v thereof_o 1_n 90_o a_o ¶_o look_v spirit_n ephod_n of_o the_o ephod_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o diverse_a excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v thereabouts_o 1_n 58_o b_o doctor_n kinchi_n disproove_v in_o say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o ark_n and_o the_o ephod_n be_v never_o asunder_o 1_n 59_o b_o ephod_n sometime_o restore_v unto_o true_a religion_n 2_o 358_o b_o epicurus_n epicurus_n opinion_n of_o god_n and_o what_o felicity_n he_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o 1_n 13_o a_o epitaph_n epitaph_n at_o funeral_n 3_o 312_o a_o er._n error_n two_o sort_n of_o error_n in_o reason_n &_o how_o 2_o 252_o b_o 253_o a_o in_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n there_o always_o happen_v some_o error_n as_o how_o 2_o 242_o b_o the_o error_n of_o the_o academike_v and_o the_o epicure_n concern_v truth_n 1_n 15_o b_o of_o the_o vbiquist_n confute_v 3_o 373_o b_o 359_o a_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n touch_v circumcision_n 4_o 102_o a_o 104_o a_o 106_o b_o of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v but_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n 4_o 108_o a_o of_o cyprian_a touch_v rebaptise_n of_o heretic_n 4_o 72_o b_o of_o the_o millenarii_fw-la touch_v christ_n latter_a come_n 3_o 358_o a_o 396_o a_o touch_v the_o first_o and_o last_o resurrection_n â—_o 396_o a_o of_o origens_n touch_v soul_n thrust_v into_o body_n 3_o 317_o b_o touch_v resurrection_n 3_o 360._o 361._o 362._o touch_v the_o place_n of_o soul_n depart_v 3_o 374_o b_o of_o diverse_a philosopher_n touch_v soul_n depart_v 3_o 378_o a_o of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n 3_o 362_o a_o of_o pope_n john_n xx_o touch_v soul_n depart_v 3_o 376_o b_o of_o the_o mahometist_n and_o saracen_n touch_v our_o estate_n at_o our_o resurrection_n 3_o 357_o b_o 358_o a_o of_o auerroes_n and_o the_o peripatetike_n touch_v the_o soul_n 3_o 368_o a_o of_o hylarie_n touch_v christ_n body_n 3_o 297_o b_o 298a_o of_o the_o anthropomorphite_n who_o shape_v god_n like_v to_o man_n 2_o 338_o a_o of_o the_o sadducee_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n 3_o 336_o b_o 337a_o b_o of_o the_o stoike_n touch_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_v 3_o 372_o a_o a_o error_n about_o the_o couple_v of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n 3_o 328_o b_o ¶_o look_v heresy_n error_n by_o time_n error_n be_v discover_v 3_o 240_o a_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v deadly_a sin_n 1_n 95_o a_o of_o augustine_n and_o ambrose_n 3_o 243_o b_o of_o cyprian_a tertullian_n and_o other_o 3_o 244_o a_o of_o diverse_a sect_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n 3_o 329_o a_o of_o the_o father_n 4_o 50_o b_o 51_o ab_fw-la about_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o 337_o b_o two_o to_o be_v shun_v in_o sacrament_n 4_o 101_o a_o in_o remove_v of_o error_n we_o must_v deal_v wary_o 3_o 240_o a_o ¶_o look_n heresy_n eruditorie_a a_o eruditorie_a for_o soul_n depart_v 3_o 374_o b_o ¶_o look_v purgatory_n es_fw-ge esaie_n what_o jerom_n write_v touch_v the_o death_n of_o esaie_n 1_n 31_o a_o et._n eternal_a the_o word_n eternal_a diverse_o use_v 3_o 389_o a_o ethnic_n chrysostome_n by_o a_o similitude_n teach_v how_o the_o wise_a ethnic_n abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n â—_o 11_o a_o eu._n evil_a a_o definition_n of_o this_o word_n evil_a and_o that_o under_o it_o sin_n be_v contain_v 1_n 180_o b_o distinguish_v 1_n 180_o b_o it_o can_v be_v but_o in_o good_a prove_v by_o reason_n and_o example_n 1_n 180_o b_o how_o it_o be_v take_v for_o good_a and_o contrariwise_o 2_o 407_o b_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v evil_a by_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o 3_o 3_o a_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v evil_a be_v no_o work_n of_o god_n as_o pighius_fw-la say_v 2_o 218_o a_o of_o what_o kind_n of_o good_a evil_a be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o privation_n 1_o 180_o b_o whether_o evil_a be_v a_o essential_a thing_n as_o the_o manichy_n say_v 2_o 228_o a_o p._n martyr_n examine_v their_o argument_n which_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a 1_o 194_o ab_fw-la and_o so_o forward_o every_o defect_n make_v not_o a_o thing_n evil_n two_o 222_o b_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o will_v
&_o how_o 2_o 228_o a_o god_n work_v in_o man_n mind_n incline_v they_o as_o well_o unto_o evil_a as_o unto_o good_a 1_n 204_o a_o manichee_n error_n that_o we_o be_v create_v evil_a by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v resist_v sin_n 2_o 274_o a_o and_o about_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_a issue_v from_o two_o god_n a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a 1_n 18_o b_o evil_a say_v augustine_n have_v not_o a_o efficient_a but_o a_o deficient_a cause_n 1_n 184_o a_o whether_o a_o less_o evil_a must_v be_v prefer_v before_o a_o great_a and_o how_o that_o be_v mean_v 2_o 305_o b_o 306_o a_o 295_o b_o we_o must_v abstain_v even_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 3_o 264_o b_o two_o kind_n of_o evil_a man_n 4_o 63_o a_o evil_n plato_n opinion_n that_o there_o be_v many_o evil_n among_o man_n whereof_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n 1_o 200_o a_o what_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v fear_v 3_o 271_o a_o which_o be_v great_a and_o which_o be_v less_o and_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o great_a the_o less_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v two_o 282_o b_o 283_o a_o why_o god_n take_v not_o away_o all_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o leave_v of_o some_o be_v for_o our_o commodity_n 1_n 200_o a_o eucharist_n a_o abuse_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n 4_o 309_o b_o what_o be_v break_v therein_o 4_o 155_o b_o whether_o the_o difference_n thereof_o be_v towards_o all_o alike_o 4_o 196_o b_o whether_o infant_n may_v receive_v it_o 4_o 51_o ab_fw-la the_o use_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o 4_o 141._o 142._o 143._o 144._o 194_o b_o of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o same_o after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o 178_o b_o 179_o a_o whether_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v eat_v substantial_o therein_o of_o the_o wicked_a 4_o 160_o a_o 172_o b_o 201_o b_o 194_o b_o 189a_o 182_o b_o 183a_o 202a_o 195_o b_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n 4_o 174_o give_v to_o dead_a woman_n 244_o a_o certain_a true_a position_n touch_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o same_o 4_o 202_o b_o 203._o 204_o a_o the_o sign_n therein_o do_v not_o change_v their_o own_o nature_n after_o sanctification_n 4_o 165_o a_o for_o how_o many_o cause_n miracle_n may_v be_v do_v about_o it_o 4_o 185_o ab_fw-la christ_n body_n in_o the_o same_o be_v receive_v neither_o with_o the_o sense_n nor_o with_o the_o reason_n 4_o 146._o the_o treatise_n touch_v the_o same_o divide_a into_o four_o principal_a point_n 4_o 147_o b_o 148_o a_o whether_o christ_n give_v his_o passable_a or_o his_o glorify_a body_n in_o it_o 4_o 159_o b_o 160_o a_o against_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o &_o communicate_v not_o 4_o 176_o b_o why_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n 4_o 222_o a_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n therein_o 4_o 200_o b_o 201_o a_o 189._o 190._o 191._o 192._o 193._o 194._o 165._o 156._o 157._o 144._o 145._o the_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o same_o 4_o 160_o b_o 161._o 162._o 163._o 164._o 165._o 166._o 167._o 168._o 169._o 170._o 171._o 172._o 173._o 174._o 175._o 176._o 177._o 178._o 179._o 180._o of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n therein_o â—_o 175_o b_o 176_o a_o 179._o 180_o a_o by_o three_o degree_n 4_o 196_o a_o reasins_z to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o 4_o 204._o 205._o extenuate_v by_o the_o father_n and_o anabaptist_n 4_o 145._o whether_o the_o word_n of_o john_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n belong_v thereto_o 4_o 156_o b_o reasins_z why_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v in_o one_o kind_n 4_o 205_o b_o 206._o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v thereof_o 4_o 172b_n 173_o ab_fw-la 174_o a_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a 4_o 174_o b_o 182_o b_o a_o error_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 362_o a_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sick_a 4_o 214_o a_o how_o christ_n be_v give_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o it_o 4_o 153b_n the_o chief_a end_n thereof_o be_v let_v by_o transubstantiation_n 4_o 158_o b_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o same_o 4_o 144_o b_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n therein_o 4_o 187_o b_o what_o analogy_n there_o be_v of_o the_o sign_n &_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o same_o 4_o 154_o a_o that_o the_o material_a bread_n thereof_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n 4_o 151b_n answer_v to_o the_o reason_n make_v for_o it_o minister_v in_o one_o kind_n 4_o 207._o 208._o 209._o whereof_o it_o take_v his_o name_n 4_o 218_o b_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v the_o word_n thereof_o expound_v at_o large_a 4_o 166._o 167._o 168._o 169._o 170._o the_o sense_n be_v not_o deceive_v therein_o 1_n 114_o ab_fw-la the_o same_o send_v from_o house_n to_o house_n 4_o 178b_n whether_o any_o kind_n of_o drink_n may_v be_v use_v therein_o 4_o 214_o b_o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n 4_o 194_o a_o whether_o it_o or_o baptism_n be_v the_o worthiet_a sacrament_n 4_o 185_o a_o whether_o in_o receive_v the_o same_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v adoration_n by_o the_o outward_a sign_n 4_o 178_o a_o what_o manner_n of_o change_n of_o bread_n be_v grant_v therein_o 4_o 174_o b_o a_o emperor_n and_o a_o pope_n poison_v by_o take_v thereof_o 4_o 159_o b_o excellent_a note_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o 4_o 166_o ab_fw-la 167_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v communion_n sacrament_n and_o supper_n ex._n example_n the_o first_o example_n of_o sin_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n 2_o 242_o b_o 243_o a_o 215_o b_o example_n in_o what_o respect_n example_n be_v but_o weak_a proof_n 3_o 381_o a_o we_o must_v not_o live_v by_o they_o but_o by_o law_n â—_o 454_o a_o of_o godly_a man_n not_o absolute_o to_o be_v follow_v 3_o 174_o a_o 1_o 50_o a_o two_o 387_o ab_fw-la 395_o a_o 4_o 311_o a_o ill_o must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o 3_o 265_o a_o and_o all_o before_o in_o the_o discourse_n upon_o naaman_n they_o make_v not_o custom_n but_o the_o assent_n of_o people_n as_o how_o 1_o 98_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o respect_n they_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o 1_n 62_o a_o of_o what_o fault_n we_o must_v beware_v when_o we_o reason_n by_o they_o 1_n 49_o b_o 50_o a_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o how_o 1_n 49_o b_o against_o the_o stoske_n which_o say_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v make_v unto_o virtue_n but_o corrupt_v by_o other_o example_n 1_n 55_o ab_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o teach_v citizen_n their_z duty_n by_o evil_a example_n as_o how_o 2_o 393_o a_o sundry_a example_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_n 16_o a_o excess_n some_o pleasure_n admit_v excess_n other_o some_o admit_v none_o 1_n 137_o b_o excommunicate_v how_o one_o must_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o another_o 4_o 58_o b_o to_z what_o end_n the_o party_n offend_v be_v 4_o 59_o a_o none_o may_v be_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 60_o b_o who_o they_o be_v that_o must_v be_v 4_o 58_o a.b_fw-mi diverse_a degree_n of_o they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v 4_o 59_o ab_fw-la from_o what_o thing_n the_o party_n excommunicate_v be_v exclude_v 4_o 58_o b_o in_o what_o thing_n we_o may_v communicate_v with_o they_o 4_o 59_o a_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o such_o 4_o 59_o a_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v lawful_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o and_o why_o 2_o 311_o a_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o hear_v god_n word_n 1_n 58_o a_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o they_o 4_o 64_o b_o 65_o a_o excommunication_n excommunication_n define_v 4_o 57_o a_o of_o what_o affection_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o execute_v it_o 4_o 64ab_n correction_n go_v before_o it_o 4_o 57_o b_o the_o best_a time_n for_o it_o 4_o 63b_n the_o necessarinesse_n thereof_o 4_o 57_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o it_o be_v not_o obtain_v against_o offender_n 4_o 63_o b_o who_o shall_v exercise_v it_o 4_o 60_o a_o their_o opinion_n which_o say_v that_o be_v not_o needful_a 4_o 61_o b_o against_o who_o the_o church_n be_v to_o thunder_v it_o out_o 2_o 414_o ab_fw-la to_o what_o end_n excommunication_n must_v be_v use_v 4_o 64_o a_o and_o that_o the_o godly_a fear_n it_o 3_o 64_o b_o against_o it_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n 4_o 64_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o one_o bishop_n 4_o 61_o a_o degree_n to_o be_v observe_v therein_o 4_o 58a_o diverse_a cause_n thereof_o 4_o 59_o ab_fw-la when_o it_o
consequent_a will_n 3_o 31_o b_o 32_o b_o 1_n 200_o b_o will_n of_o man_n how_o the_o will_n behave_v itself_o active_o and_o passive_o 3_o 51_o ab_fw-la not_o only_o it_o but_o his_o understanding_n also_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o 205_o b_o how_o grace_n prevent_v and_o follow_v it_o 3_o 51_o b_o 52_o a_o whether_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v will_v good_a thing_n 3_o 51_o b_o of_o the_o promise_a certainty_n thereof_o 3_o 84_o a_o be_v change_v of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o idle_a 3_o 51_o a_o of_o the_o change_n thereof_o and_o how_o it_o follow_v grace_n 3_o 50_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o stoic_n discharge_v it_o from_o fate_n 3_o 38_o b_o it_o have_v a_o affinity_n with_o choice_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o choice_n 2_o 295_o b_o 296_o a_o whether_o it_o receive_v grace_n of_o it_o own_o power_n 3_o 51_o a_o how_o it_o be_v that_o it_o do_v all_o and_o god_n likewise_o do_v all_o 1_n 189_o b_o 190_o a_o what_o necessity_n be_v repugnant_a thereunto_o 3_o 40_o a_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n hurt_v it_o not_o 3_o 40_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v utter_o determine_v and_o resolute_a to_o one_o part_n of_o a_o action_n 3_o 37_o a_o the_o will_n receive_v such_o motion_n of_o god_n as_o he_o will_n 3_o 40_o b_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o god_n will_v and_o of_o diverse_a godly_a man_n that_o will_v against_o god_n will_n 1_o 104_o b_o our_o will_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o god_n foreknowledge_n 3_o 39_o b_o whether_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o negligence_n proceed_v from_o it_o 1_n 189a_n what_o kind_n of_o work_a cause_n our_o will_n be_v 3_o 39_o b_o in_o what_o crime_n the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o civil_a law_n 2_o 3â—5_n b_o 386_o a_o when_o the_o will_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a and_o what_o free_a be_v 2_o 252_o b_o man_n may_v will_v something_o which_o god_n will_v not_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o will_n of_o man_n may_v be_v allow_v as_o good_a and_o right_n prove_v 2_o 205_o b_o god_n be_v the_o bringer_n forth_o of_o all_o thing_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o evil_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n 1_o 188_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o repentance_n 3_o 204_o b_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n 3_o 39_o a_o our_o will_n as_o touch_v sin_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v 1_n 195_o a_o the_o will_n can_v be_v constrain_v 3_o 35._o 2_o 278_o b_o 257_o a_o neither_o god_n nor_o the_o devil_n constrain_v the_o will_n 1_o 187ab_n how_o augustine_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n inclive_v â—…e_a will_n either_o unto_o good_a or_o unto_o evil_n 1_n â—86_n a_o god_n use_v it_o to_o these_o end_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v 2_o 254_o a_o evil_n affect_v hurt_v both_o it_o and_o reason_n 2_o 409_o a_o of_o man_n not_o regenerate_v be_v not_o universallie_o free_a 2_o 257_o a_o chrysippus_n affirm_v that_o it_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o election_n be_v free_a 1_n â—72_n a_o that_o god_n work_v in_o it_o to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v and_o that_o his_o providence_n go_v no_o further_a as_o some_o say_v 1_n 175_o a_o after_o what_o order_n it_o shall_v and_o do_v rule_v the_o affect_n 2_o â—409_n b_o how_o the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v respect_n unto_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o after_o a_o diverse_a fashion_n 2_o 257_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o stoike_n â—ever_v it_o from_o destiny_n 2_o 280_o a_o it_o extend_v even_o to_o thing_n unpossible_a 2_o 296_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o our_o will_n nor_o our_o will_n without_o grace_n 3_o 50_o b_o of_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o will_n depend_v goodness_n and_o naughtiness_n as_o how_o 1_n 183_o ab_fw-la the_o will_n of_o man_n compare_v to_o a_o horse_n 3_o 52_o ab_fw-la the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v and_o how_o that_o be_v diverse_o mean_v of_o diverse_a 2_o 225_o b_o in_o what_o crime_n it_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o offence_n 2_o 385_o b_o 386_o a_o it_o extend_v unto_o many_o thing_n whereunto_o choice_n attain_v not_o 2_o 296_o a_o contrary_a motion_n in_o one_o will_n of_o the_o godly_a 2_o 400_o ab_fw-la 401_o a_o it_o be_v no_o will_n if_o it_o will_v not_o work_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n 1_n 187_o b_o that_o in_o child_n &_o brute_n beast_n also_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a will_n 2_o 289_o b_o 290_o a_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n sin_n be_v the_o will_n or_o free_a will_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o how_o 1_n 2â—5_n b_o christ_n give_v salvation_n unto_o man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n 2_o 221_o ab_fw-la the_o will_n of_o saul_n indifferent_o incline_v to_o either_o part_n order_v by_o god_n to_o one_o part_n and_o how_o 1_o 174b_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o sin_n be_v inward_a to_o wit_v the_o naughty_a will_n of_o man_n 1_n 181_o a_o augustine_n opinion_n that_o a_o naughty_a will_n in_o man_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n 2_o 178_o b_o 179_o a_o 184_o a_o why_o god_n use_v it_o to_o the_o end_n appoint_v 1_n 184_o a_o will_n how_o two_o contrary_a will_v most_o absurd_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v in_o god_n 1_o 177_o ab_fw-la two_o will_v in_o god_n the_o one_o a_o will_v not_o to_o let_v thing_n the_o orhera_fw-la will_n to_o use_v they_o according_a his_o predestinate_v counsel_n 1_n 197_o b_o there_o be_v not_o contrary_a will_v in_o god_n though_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o be_v diverse_a prove_v by_o example_n 1_o 192_o b_o 193_o a_o many_o thing_n follow_v man_n against_o their_o will_v which_o thing_n though_o they_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v they_o join_v together_o with_o their_o action_n prove_v 2_o 220_o a_o wine_n the_o discommodity_n of_o wine_n 3_o 189_o a_o 279_o a_o immoderate_o take_v do_v make_v many_o ill_a favour_a shape_n in_o steep_a say_v aristotle_n 1_n 33_o b_o drinking_z thereof_o forbid_v the_o nazarite_n 3_o 171_o a_o why_o god_n after_o the_o sloude_n licence_v it_o they_o 3_o 174_o b_o for_o who_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v now_o and_o then_o profitable_a 2_o 498_o a_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o make_v man_n merry_a 2_o 499_o a_o forbid_v and_o forbear_v 3_o 189_o ab_fw-la unto_o who_o 2_o 498_o b_o 499_o a_o in_o the_o use_n and_o non_fw-la use_v thereof_o the_o condition_n of_o country_n must_v be_v respect_v 3_o 191_o a_o of_o the_o dangerous_a mirth_n that_o be_v seek_v for_o by_o drink_v too_o much_o 2_o 499_o b_o 500_o a_o the_o right_a use_n of_o wine_n 2_o 502_o b_o 503_o a_o and_o excellent_a property_n thereof_o 2_o 497_o b_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o forbid_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o 198_o b_o 499_o ab_fw-la how_o both_o body_n and_o good_n be_v hurt_v thereby_o 2_o 5â—1_n a_o of_o diverse_a mischéefe_n and_o misbehaviour_n by_o guzzel_v too_o much_o 2_o 500_o ab_fw-la how_o much_o the_o mind_n itself_o be_v hurt_v by_o it_o 2_o 501_o b_o the_o rechabiâ—s_n abstinence_n from_o drink_v it_o 3_o 1â—2_n b_o wine_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n compare_v 4_o 92_o b_o 93_o a_o of_o the_o wine_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o compunction_n and_o fury_n 2_o 498_o ab_fw-la wise_n why_o mighty_a and_o wise_a man_n do_v resist_v god_n 1_o 131_o b_o wisdom_n of_o man_n definition_n of_o wisdom_n and_o how_o far_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o extend_v 2_o 300_o b_o the_o office_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o 1_n 1_o b_o wisdom_n divide_v by_o augustine_n into_o understanding_n memory_n &_o providence_n 1_n 170_o a_o why_o art_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o nature_n thereof_o 2_o 301_o b_o 302_o a_o it_o can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o virtue_n 3_o 60_o b_o a_o comparison_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o 3_o 74_o a_o how_o agar_n the_o prophet_n word_n that_o he_o have_v no_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v 2_o 548_o b_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n &_o when_o it_o shall_v end_v 4_o 26_o a_o wisdom_n of_o god_n what_o the_o description_n of_o wisdom_n mingle_v her_o wine_n and_o prepare_v her_o table_n teach_v us._n 3_o 358_o b_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o the_o same_o appear_v 1_o 16_o b_o who_o it_o please_v 4_o 26_o a_o of_o the_o great_a light_n join_v with_o it_o 4_o 27a_n whether_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v away_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o 26_o a_o wish_v we_o may_v wish_v affliction_n to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 2_o 399_o a_o the_o apostle_n curse_v or_o wish_v upon_o the_o samaritan_o reprove_v two_o 403_o a_o 405_o a_o ¶_o